Revision as of 13:13, 19 February 2014 view source2.186.178.104 (talk)No edit summary← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 22:01, 25 December 2024 view source Revolution Saga (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users8,429 edits →Name: alternate translations of shahr per Daryaee and MacKenzieTags: harv-error 2017 wikitext editor | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|Last pre-Islamic Iranian empire (224–651 AD)}} | |||
susanian-susan turkish (ghash ghay) | |||
{{protection padlock|small=yes}} | |||
|native_name = Ērānshahr<ref name="native-name">] spelling: ], ] spelling: {{lang|pal|𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩}}</ref><ref name=wiesehofer /> | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=December 2024}} | |||
|conventional_long_name = Sasanian Empire | |||
{{Infobox Former Country | |||
|common_name = Persia | |||
| native_name = {{Native name|pal|𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩}}<br>{{transl|pal|Ērānšahr}} | |||
|continent = Asia | |||
| conventional_long_name = Empire of the Iranians | |||
|region = Near East | |||
| common_name = Persia | |||
|country = Iran | |||
|era = ] | | era = ] | ||
| government_type = ] ]<ref>. Brill. 1993. p. 179.</ref> | |||
|status = | |||
| year_start = 224 | |||
|government_type = ] ]<ref>http://books.google.dk/books?id=sP_hVmik-QYC&pg=PA179&dq=encyclopedia+islam+khusraw&hl=da&sa=X&ei=B-LGUsf8DYnR4QT-loGgBg&ved=0CEcQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=encyclopedia%20islam%20khusraw&f=false</ref> | |||
| year_end = 651 | |||
|year_start = 224 | |||
| event_start = ] | |||
|year_end = 651 | |||
| date_start = 28 April | |||
|event_start = ] | |||
| event1 = The ] | |||
|date_start = 28 April | |||
| date_event1 = 526–532 | |||
|event1 = ] | |||
| event2 = ] | |||
|date_event1 = 602–628 | |||
| date_event2 = 602–628 | |||
|event2 = Civil war<ref name="Parvaneh Pourshariati 2008. p. 4">Parvaneh Pourshariati, ''Decline and Fall of the Sasanian Empire: The Sasanian-Parthian Confederacy and the Arab Conquest of Iran'', I.B. Tauris, 2008. (p. 4)</ref> | |||
| event3 = ]{{sfn|Pourshariati|2008|p=4}} | |||
|date_event2 = 628-632 | |||
| date_event3 = 628–632 | |||
|event3 = ] | |||
| event4 = ] | |||
|date_event3 = 633–651 | |||
| date_event4 = 633–651 | |||
|event_end = ] | |||
| event_end = ] | |||
|date_end = | |||
| date_end = | |||
|p1 = Parthian Empire | |||
| p1 = Parthian Empire | |||
|flag_p1 = Parthia 001ad.jpg | |||
| p3 = Kingdom of Iberia | |||
|p2 = Indo-Scythians | |||
| p4 = Kushan Empire | |||
|flag_p2 = Indo-ScythiansMap.jpg | |||
| p5 = Kingdom of Armenia (antiquity){{!}}Kingdom of Armenia | |||
|p3 = Kushan Empire | |||
| p6 = Kings of Persis | |||
|flag_p3 = Kushanmap.jpg | |||
| s1 = Rashidun Caliphate | |||
|p4 = Kingdom of Armenia (antiquity) | |||
| s2 = Dabuyid dynasty | |||
|flag_p4 = Maps of the Armenian Empire of Tigranes.gif | |||
| s3 = Bavand dynasty | |||
|p5 = Lakhmids | |||
| s4 = Zarmihrids | |||
|flag_p5 = LakhmidsVassal.png | |||
| s5 = Masmughans of Damavand | |||
|s1 = Rashidun Caliphate | |||
| s6 = Qarinvand dynasty | |||
|flag_s1 = black flag.svg | |||
| s7 = Tokhara Yabghus | |||
|s2 = Dabuyid dynasty | |||
| image_flag = Derafsh kaviani.svg | |||
|flag_s2 = Tabaristan-EN.svg | |||
| flag_type = ]<br />(imperial standard) | |||
|s3 = Masmughans of Damavand | |||
| flag_size = 100px | |||
|flag_s3 = | |||
| image_coat = Senmurv.svg | |||
|s4 = Bavand dynasty | |||
| symbol_type = ]<br />(imperial emblem) | |||
|flag_s4 = BavandDynastyIranian.png | |||
| image_map = The Sasanian Empire at its apex under Khosrow II.svg | |||
|image_flag = Kavani Logo.svg | |||
| map_width = 300 | |||
|flag_type = Derafsh Kaviani | |||
| image_map_caption = The Sasanian Empire at its greatest extent, {{Circa|620}}, under ]{{Citation needed|date=September 2024}} | |||
|flag = Derafsh Kaviani | |||
| capital = {{plainlist| | |||
|image_coat = Senmurv.svg | |||
* ] <small>(224–226)</small><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ctesiphon |title=Ctesiphon – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
|symbol_type = Simurgh | |||
* ] <small>(226–637)</small>}} | |||
|symbol = Simurgh | |||
| common_languages = ] <small>(official)</small>{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=99–100}}<br/>] | |||
|image_map = SassanianEmpireHistoryofIran.png | |||
| religion = {{unbulleted list|] (official)<br>]<br>]<br>]<br>]<br>]}} | |||
|image_map_caption = The Sasanian Empire at its greatest extent, under ] | |||
| currency = | |||
|capital = *] (224–226)<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ctesiphon |title=CTESIPHON – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
| title_leader = ] | |||
*] (226–637) | |||
| leader1 = ] <small>(first)</small> | |||
|common_languages = ]<ref>''Encyclopedia of the Peoples of Africa and the Middle East'', Vol.1, Ed. Jamie Stokes, (Infobase Publishing, 2009), 601.</ref><br>]<ref>{{cite book|last=Chyet|first=Michael L.|authorlink=Michael L. Chyet|editor1-last=Afsaruddin|editor1-first=Asma|editor2-last=Krotkoff|editor2-first=Georg|editor3-last=Zahniser|editor3-first=A. H. Mathias|editor1-link=Asma Afsaruddin|title=Humanism, Culture, and Language in the Near East: Studies in Honor of Georg Krotkoff|year=1997|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-57506-020-0|page=284|quote=In the Middle Persian period (] and Sassanid Empires), ] was the medium of everyday writing, and it provided ] for writing ], ], ], and ].}}</ref> | |||
| year_leader1 = 224–241 | |||
|religion = ],<br/>(<small>also ], ], ], ], ], ], ]</small>) | |||
| leader2 = ] <small>(last)</small> | |||
|currency = | |||
| year_leader2 = 632–651 | |||
|title_leader = ] | |||
| stat_year1 = 550<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Turchin|first1=Peter|last2=Adams|first2=Jonathan M.|last3=Hall|first3=Thomas D |title=East-West Orientation of Historical Empires |journal=Journal of World-Systems Research|date=December 2006 |volume=12|issue=2 |page=223 |url=http://jwsr.pitt.edu/ojs/index.php/jwsr/article/view/369/381|access-date=11 September 2016 |issn= 1076-156X}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|last1=Taagepera|first1=Rein|title=Size and Duration of Empires: Growth-Decline Curves, 600 B.C. to 600 A.D.|journal=Social Science History|date=1979|volume=3|issue=3/4<!--|pages=115–138-->|at=p. 122|doi=10.2307/1170959|jstor=1170959}}</ref> | |||
|leader1 = ] <small>(first)</small> | |||
| stat_area1 = 3500000 | |||
|year_leader1 = 224–241 | |||
| border_p1 = Imperial | |||
|leader2 = ] <small>(last)</small> | |||
|year_leader2 = 632–651 | |||
|stat_year1 = 621 | |||
|stat_area1 = 6600000 | |||
|stat_pop1 = | |||
|today = {{Collapsible list |titlestyle=font-weight:normal;background:transparent;text-align:left; |title= |{{flag|Abkhazia}}|{{flag|Afghanistan}}|{{flag|Armenia}}|{{flag|Azerbaijan}}|{{flag|Bahrain}}<ref name="Mojtahed-Zadeh">''Security and Territoriality in the Persian Gulf: A Maritime Political Geography'' by Pirouz Mojtahed-Zadeh, page 119</ref>|{{flag|Dagestan}}|{{flag|Egypt}}|{{flag|Georgia}}|{{flag|Iran}}|{{flag|Iraq}}|{{flag|India}}|{{flag|Israel}}|{{flag|Palestine}}|{{flag|Jordan}}|{{flag|Kazakhstan}}|{{flag|Kuwait}}|{{flag|Kyrgyzstan}}|{{flag|Lebanon}}|{{flag|Libya}}|{{flag|Nagorno-Karabakh}}|{{flag|Oman}}|{{flag|Pakistan}}|{{flagicon|Palestine}} ]|{{flag|Qatar}}|{{flag| Saudi Arabia}}|{{flag|South Ossetia}}|{{flag|Syria}}|{{flag|Tajikistan}}|{{flag|Turkey}}|{{flag|Turkmenistan}}|{{flag|UAE}}|{{flag|Uzbekistan}}|{{flag|Yemen}} }} | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{Contains special characters}} | |||
{{History of Iran}} | |||
{{History of Iran|Wall decoration from Ctesiphon DP-1091-001.jpg}} | |||
The '''Sasanian Empire''' ({{IPAc-en|s|ə|ˈ|s|ɑː|n|ɪ|ə|n|}} or {{IPAc-en|s|ə|ˈ|s|eɪ|n|ɪ|ə|n|}}; also known as '''''Sassanian''''', '''''Sasanid''''', or '''''Sassanid''''') or '''Neo-Persian Empire''',<ref>{{cite book|last=Fattah|first=Hala Mundhir|title=A Brief History Of Iraq|year=2009|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-8160-5767-2|page=49|quote=Historians have also referred to the Sassanian Empire as the Neo-Persian Empire.}}</ref> known to its inhabitants as ''''']'''''<ref name="native-name" /> and '''''Ērān''''' in ] and resulting in the ] terms ''Iranshahr'' and ''Iran'',<ref>{{Citation |author=MacKenzie, D. N. |title=A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary |year=2005 |page=120 |publisher=Routledge Curzon|location=London & New York |isbn=0-19-713559-5}}</ref> was the last ]ian empire before the rise of ], ruled by the ] from 224 CE to 651 CE.<ref name=wiesehofer>{{harv|Wiesehofer|1996}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=A Brief History |url=http://www.cultureofiran.com/b_history.php |date= |work=Culture of Iran |publisher= |accessdate=11 September 2009 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071011165840/http://cultureofiran.com/b_history.php |archivedate = October 11, 2007}}</ref> The Sassanid Empire, which succeeded the ], was recognized as one of the main powers in ] and ], alongside the ], for a period of more than 400 years.<ref name=EIr-Sasanian>{{harv|Shapur Shahbazi|2005}}</ref> | |||
The '''Sasanian Empire''' ({{IPAc-en|s|ə|ˈ|s|ɑː|n|i|ə|n|,_|s|ə|ˈ|s|eɪ|n|i|ə|n}}), officially '''Ērānšahr''' ({{Langx|pal|𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩}}, {{Literal translation|Empire of the ]}}),{{sfn|Canepa|2018|p=9}}{{sfn|Daryaee|2018|p=1}}{{efn|name=native-name|] spelling: ] ({{transliteration|pal|ʾylʾnštr'}}); ] spelling: {{lang|pal|𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩}} ({{transliteration|pal|ʾyrʾnštry}}), {{lang|pal|𐭠𐭩𐭫𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩}} ({{transliteration|pal|ʾylʾnštry}}); ]: {{lang|fa|ایرانشهر}} whence the ] terms ''Iranshahr'' and ''Iran''<ref>{{Citation |author=MacKenzie, D. N. |title=A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary |year=2005 |page=120 |publisher=Routledge Curzon|location=London & New York |isbn=978-0-19-713559-4}}</ref>}} was the ]. Named after the ], it endured for over four centuries, from 224 to 651, making it the second longest-lived ] after the directly preceding ].<ref name="wiesehofer">{{harv|Wiesehöfer|1996}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=A Brief History |url=http://www.cultureofiran.com/b_history.php |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20011121030510/http://www.cultureofiran.com/b_history.php |url-status=dead |archive-date=21 November 2001 |work=Culture of Iran |access-date=11 September 2009 }}</ref> | |||
In the seventh century it fell to the ] during the ], which marked the beginning of a monumental societal shift by initiating the ]. | |||
The Sasanian Empire was founded by ], after the fall of the ] and the defeat of the last Arsacid king, ]. At its greatest extent, the Sassanid Empire encompassed all of today's ], ], the ] (], ], ], ], ]), the ] (], ], ], ]), ], parts of ], much of ] (], ], ], ]), the ] countries, ], ] and ]. According to a legend, the ] of the Sassanid Empire was the ].<ref name="Derafš-e Kāvīān">Khaleghi-Motlagh, </ref> It was also hypothesized that the transition toward the Sassanid Empire represents the end of struggle of ethnic proto-Persians with their close migrant ethnic relatives, the ], whose original homeland was in modern-day ]. | |||
Upon succeeding the Parthians in the third century, the Sasanian dynasty re-established the Persian nation as a major power in ], and also continued to compete extensively with the neighbouring ].<ref name="EIr-Sasanian">{{harv|Shahbazi|2005}}</ref><ref name="Norman A. Stillman pp 22">Norman A. Stillman ''The Jews of Arab Lands'' p. 22 Jewish Publication Society, 1979 {{ISBN|0827611552}}</ref><ref name="Byzantine Studies 2006, pp 29">International Congress of Byzantine Studies ''Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Byzantine Studies, London, 21–26 August 2006, Volumes 1–3'' p. 29. Ashgate Pub Co, 2006 {{ISBN|075465740X}}</ref> It was founded by ], a ruler who rose to power as Parthia weakened amidst internal strife and the ]. After defeating ] during the ] in 224, Ardashir's dynasty replaced that of the Arsacids and promptly set out to restore the legacy of the ] by expanding the newly acquired Sasanian dominions. | |||
The Sasanian Empire during ] is considered to have been one of Iran's most important and influential historical periods, and constituted the last great Iranian empire before the ] and the adoption of Islam.<ref>Hourani, p. 87.</ref> In many ways, the Sassanid period witnessed the peak of ancient ]. Persia influenced ] considerably during the Sassanid period.<ref name="J. B. Bury, p. 109">J. B. Bury, p. 109.</ref> The Sassanids' cultural influence extended far beyond the empire's territorial borders, reaching as far as ],<ref>Will Durant, ''Age of Faith'', (Simon and Schuster, 1950), 150; ''Repaying its debt, Sasanian art exported it forms and motives eastward into India, Turkestan, and China, westward into Syria, Asia Minor, Constantinople, the Balkans, Egypt, and Spain.''.</ref> ],<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.transoxiana.com.ar/0104/sasanians.html |title=Transoxiana 04: Sasanians in Africa |publisher=Transoxiana.com.ar |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> ] and ].<ref>Sarfaraz, pp. 329–330</ref> It played a prominent role in the formation of both ] and ] medieval art.<ref name="Iransaga: The art of Sassanians">{{cite web|url=http://www.artarena.force9.co.uk/sass2.htm |title=Iransaga: The art of Sassanians |publisher=Artarena.force9.co.uk |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> Much of what later became known as ] in architecture, poetry and other subject matter was transferred from the Sassanids throughout the ].<ref>Abdolhossein Zarinkoob: ''Ruzgaran: tarikh-i Iran az aghz ta saqut saltnat Pahlvi'', page 305</ref> Even after the fall of the Sasanian empire it remained the ideal model of organization, splendor, and justice in Perso-Arab tradition; and its bureaucracy and royal ideology were imitated by successor states, especially the ], ], and ] empires.<ref name="iranicaonline.org"/> | |||
At its greatest territorial extent, the Sasanian Empire encompassed all of modern-day ] and ] and parts of the ] (particularly ] and ]), as well as the ], the ], and parts of ] and ]. | |||
==History== | |||
One of the high points in Iranian civilization,<ref>Hourani, p. 87.</ref> the Sasanian dynasty's rule was characterized by a complex and centralized government bureaucracy, and also revitalized ] as a legitimizing and unifying ideal.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Eiland |first=Murray |title=Atlas of World Art |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-0195215830 |editor-last=Onians |editor-first=John |pages=80–81 |chapter=West Asia 300 BC–AD 600 |chapter-url=https://www.academia.edu/36355586}}</ref> This period saw the construction of many grand monuments, public works, and patronized cultural and educational institutions. The Sasanian Empire's cultural influence extended far beyond the physical territory that it controlled, impacting regions as distant as ],<ref>{{cite book |last1=Durant |first1=Will |author1-link=Will Durant |title=The Age of Faith |date=1950 |page=150 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=axQVzwEACAAJ |language=en |quote=Repaying its debt, Sasanian art exported its forms and motives eastward into India, Turkestan, and China, westward into Syria, Asia Minor, Constantinople, the Balkans, Egypt, and Spain.}}</ref> ],<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.transoxiana.com.ar/0104/sasanians.html |title=Transoxiana 04: Sasanians in Africa |publisher=Transoxiana.com.ar |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> and ] and ].<ref>Sarfaraz, pp. 329–330</ref> It also helped shape European and Asian medieval art.<ref name="Iransaga: The art of Sassanians">{{cite web|url=http://www.artarena.force9.co.uk/sass2.htm |title=Iransaga: The art of Sassanians |publisher=Artarena.force9.co.uk |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
===Origins and early history (205–310)=== | |||
] (or "The Maiden's Castle") in present-day ], ], ], built by Ardashir in 209, before he was finally able to defeat the Parthian empire.]] | |||
With the ], the influence of ], ], ], ], and ] was gradually absorbed into nascent ], which, in turn, ensured the spread of Iranian culture, knowledge, and ideas throughout the expanding ].<ref>Abdolhossein Zarinkoob: ''Ruzgaran: tarikh-i Iran az aghz ta saqut saltnat Pahlvi'', p. 305</ref> | |||
Conflicting accounts shroud the details of the fall of the ] and subsequent rise of the Sassanid Empire in mystery.<ref name=Fyre461>{{Harvnb|Frye|2005|p=461}}</ref> The Sassanid Empire was established in ] by ]. | |||
==Name== | |||
Babak was originally the ruler of a region called Kheir. However, by the year 200, he managed to overthrow Gocihr, and appoint himself as the new ruler of the ]. His mother, Rodhagh, was the daughter of the provincial governor of Persis. Babak and his eldest son Shapur managed to expand their power over all of Persis. The subsequent events are unclear, due to the elusive nature of the sources. It is certain, however, that following the death of Babak, Ardashir who at the time was the governor of ]gerd, got involved in a power struggle of his own with his elder brother Shapur. Sources reveal that Shapur, leaving for a meeting with his brother, was killed when the roof of a building collapsed on him. By the year 208, over the protests of his other brothers who were put to death, Ardashir declared himself ruler of Persis.<ref name=Farrokh178>{{harvnb|Farrokh|2007|p=178}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=194 198}}</ref> | |||
Officially, the empire was known as the Empire{{efn|Also translated as ''realm''{{Sfn|Daryaee|2014|p=7: "This relief demonstrates that Ardashir believed or wanted others to believe that he was appointed by God to rule over a territory which the inscriptions call ''Iranshahr'' (realm of the Iranians/Aryans) and the people"}} or ''kingdom''.<ref name=DNM/>}} of the ] (]: {{lang|pal|𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩}}, {{transliteration|pal|ērānšahr}}, ]: {{lang|xpr|𐭀𐭓𐭉𐭀𐭍𐭇𐭔𐭕𐭓}}, {{transliteration|xpr|aryānšahr}}, ]: {{lang|grc|Ἀριανῶν ἔθνος}}, {{transliteration|grc|Arianōn ethnos}}), the term is first attested in the trilingual ], where the ] says "I am the lord of the Empire of the Iranians".{{efn|Middle Persian: {{transliteration|pal|ērānšahr xwadāy hēm}}, Parthian: {{transliteration|xpr|aryānšahr xwadāy ahēm}}, Greek: {{transliteration|grc|egō... tou Arianōn ethnous despotēs eimi}}}}<ref name=DNM>{{Encyclopædia Iranica Online|url=https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/eran-eransah|title=Ērān, Ērānšahr |first=D. N. |last=MacKenzie |year=1998|access-date=31 March 2021 |volume=8 |fascicle=5 |page=534}}</ref> | |||
More commonly, as the ] was named after ], the empire is known as the Sasanian Empire in historical and academic sources. This term is also recorded in English as the '''Sassanian Empire''', the '''Sasanid Empire''', and the '''Sassanid Empire'''. | |||
Once Ardashir was appointed ], he moved his capital further to the south of Persis and founded Ardashir-Khwarrah (formerly ''Gur'', modern day ]). The city, well supported by high mountains and easily defendable through narrow passes, became the center of Ardashir's efforts to gain more power. The city was surrounded by a high, circular wall, probably copied from that of Darabgird, and on the north-side included a large palace, remains of which still survive today. After establishing his rule over Persis, Ardashir I rapidly extended his territory, demanding fealty from the local princes of Fars, and gaining control over the neighboring provinces of ], ], ] and ]. This expansion quickly came to the attention of Artabanus V, the Parthian king, who initially ordered the governor of Khuzestan to wage war against Ardashir in 224, but the battles were victories for Ardashir. In a second attempt to destroy Ardashir, Artabanus V himself met Ardashir in battle at Hormozgan, where Artabanus V met his death. Following the death of the Parthian ruler, Ardashir I went on to invade the western provinces of the now defunct Parthian Empire.<ref>{{harvnb|Farrokh|2007|p=180}}</ref> | |||
==History== | |||
] of Persian emperor Shapur I (on horseback) capturing Roman emperor Valerian (standing) and Philip the Arab (kneeling), suing for peace]] | |||
{{see also|Timeline of the Sasanian Empire}} | |||
Factors that aided the rise to supremacy of the Sassanids were the Artabanus V -] dynastic struggle for the Parthian throne, which probably allowed Ardashir to consolidate his authority in the south with little or no interference from the Parthians; and the geography of the Fars province, which separated it from the rest of Iran.<ref>{{harvnb|Frye|2005|p-465 466}}</ref> Crowned in 224 at ] as the sole ruler of Persia, Ardashir took the title Shahanshah, or "King of Kings" (the inscriptions mention ] as his ], "Queen of Queens", but her relationship with Ardashir is not established), bringing the 400-year-old Parthian Empire to an end, and beginning four centuries of Sassanid rule.<ref>{{harvnb|Frye|2005|p=466 467}}</ref> | |||
===Origins and early history (205–310)=== | |||
In the next few years, local rebellions would form around the empire. Nonetheless, Ardashir I further expanded his new empire to the east and northwest, conquering the provinces of ], ], ], ] (in modern ]), ] and ]. He also added ] and ] to Sassanid's possessions. Later Sassanid inscriptions also claim the submission of the Kings of ], ] and ] to Ardashir, although based on numismatic evidence, it is more likely that these actually submitted to Ardashir's son, the future ]. In the west, assaults against ], ] and ] met with less success. In 230, he raided deep into Roman territory, and a Roman counter-offensive two years later ended inconclusively, although the ], ], celebrated a triumph in Rome.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.livius.org/he-hg/herodian/hre605.html |title=5.1-6 |publisher=Livius.org |date=2007-07-08 |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Dodgeon-Greatrex-Lieu|2002|p=24 28}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=124}}</ref> | |||
{{further|Kings of Persis|Sasan|House of Sasan}} | |||
], as ] Artaxerxes (Ardaxsir) V. {{circa|205/6–223/4}} AD.<br>'''''Obv:''''' Bearded facing head, wearing diadem and Parthian-style tiara, legend ''"The divine Ardaxir, king"'' in Pahlavi.<br>'''''Rev:''''' Bearded head of ], wearing diadem and Parthian-style tiara, legend ''"son of the divinity Papak, king"'' in Pahlavi.]] | |||
Conflicting accounts shroud the details of the fall of the ] and subsequent rise of the Sassanian Empire in mystery.<ref name=Fyre461>{{Harvnb|Frye|2005|p=461}}</ref> The Sassanian Empire was established in ] by ]. | |||
Ardashir's father, ], was originally the ruler of a region called Khir. However, by 200, Papak had managed to overthrow ] and appoint himself the new ruler of the ]ds. Papak's mother, Rodhagh, was the daughter of the provincial governor of ]. Papak and his eldest son Shapur managed to expand their power over all of Pars. Subsequent events are unclear due to the elusive nature of the sources. It is certain that following the death of Papak, Ardashir, the governor of ]gerd, became involved in a power struggle with his elder brother Shapur. Sources reveal that Shapur was killed when the roof of a building collapsed on him. By 208, over the protests of his other brothers, who were put to death, Ardashir declared himself ruler of Pars.<ref name=Farrokh178>{{harvnb|Farrokh|2007|p=178}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|pp=194, 198}}</ref> | |||
], 1521, pen and black ink on a chalk sketch, ])]] | |||
Ardashir I's son ] continued the expansion of the empire, conquering ] and the western portion of the Kushan Empire, while leading several campaigns against ]. Invading Roman Mesopotamia, Shapur I captured ] and ], but in 243 the Roman general ] defeated the Persians at ] and regained the lost territories.<ref name="Frye125">{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=125}}</ref> The emperor ]'s (238–244) subsequent advance down the Euphrates was defeated at ] (244), leading to Gordian's murder by his own troops and enabling Shapur to conclude a highly advantageous peace treaty with the new emperor ], by which he secured the immediate payment of 500,000 ''denarii'' and further annual payments. | |||
], showing ]'s ] over ] and his forces.]] | |||
Shapur soon resumed the war, defeated the Romans at ] (253), and then probably took and plundered ].<ref name="Frye125"/><ref>{{harvnb|Southern|2001|p=235 236}}</ref> Roman counter-attacks under the emperor ] ended in disaster when the Roman army was defeated and besieged at ] and Valerian was captured by Shapur, remaining his prisoner for the rest of his life. Shapur celebrated his victory by carving the impressive rock reliefs in ] and ], as well as a monumental inscription in Persian and Greek in the vicinity of ]. He exploited his success by advancing into Anatolia (260), but withdrew in disarray after defeats at the hands of the Romans and their ] ally ], suffering the capture of his harem and the loss of all the Roman territories he had occupied.<ref>{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=126}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Southern||2001p=238}}</ref> | |||
] receiving the ring of kingship by the ] supreme god ].]] | |||
Once Ardashir was appointed '']'' (king), he moved his capital further to the south of Pars and founded ] (formerly ''Gur'', modern day ]). The city, well protected by high mountains and easily defensible due to the narrow passes that approached it, became the center of Ardashir's efforts to gain more power. It was surrounded by a high, circular wall, probably copied from that of Darabgerd. Ardashir's palace was on the north side of the city; remains of it are extant. After establishing his rule over Pars, Ardashir rapidly extended his territory, demanding fealty from the local princes of Fars, and gaining control over the neighbouring provinces of ], ], ] and ]. This expansion quickly came to the attention of ], the Parthian king, who initially ordered the governor of ] to wage war against Ardashir in 224, but Ardashir was victorious in the ensuing battles. In a second attempt to destroy Ardashir, Artabanus himself met Ardashir in battle at ], where the former met his death. Following the death of the Parthian ruler, Ardashir went on to invade the western provinces of the now defunct Parthian Empire.<ref>{{harvnb|Farrokh|2007|p=180}}</ref> | |||
] of Persian emperor Shapur I (on horseback) capturing Roman emperor ] (standing) and ] (kneeling), suing for peace, following the victory at ].]] | |||
At that time the Arsacid dynasty was divided between supporters of ] and ], which probably allowed Ardashir to consolidate his authority in the south with little or no interference from the Parthians. Ardashir was aided by the geography of the province of Fars, which was separated from the rest of Iran.<ref>{{harvnb|Frye|2005|pp=465–466}}</ref> Crowned in 224 at ] as the sole ruler of Persia, Ardashir took the title ''shahanshah'', or "King of Kings" (the inscriptions mention ] as his ], "Queen of Queens", but her relationship with Ardashir has not been fully established), bringing the 400-year-old Parthian Empire to an end, and beginning four centuries of Sassanid rule.<ref>{{harvnb|Frye|2005|pp=466–467}}</ref> | |||
In the next few years, local rebellions occurred throughout the empire. Nonetheless, Ardashir I further expanded his new empire to the east and northwest, conquering the provinces of ], ], ], ] (in modern ]), ] and ]. He also added ] and ] to the Sassanid possessions. Later Sassanid inscriptions also claim the submission of the kings of ], ] and ] to Ardashir, although based on numismatic evidence it is more likely that these actually submitted to Ardashir's son, the future ]. In the west, assaults against ], ] and ] met with less success. In 230, Ardashir raided deep into Roman territory, and a Roman counter-offensive two years later ended inconclusively. Ardashīr began leading campaigns into Greater Khurasan as early as 233, extending his power to Khwarazm in the north and Sistan in the south while capturing lands from Gorgan to Abarshahr, Marw, and as far east as ].{{sfn|Haug|2019|p=51}} | |||
] | |||
Shapur had intensive development plans. He ordered the construction of the ] and founded many cities, some settled in part by emigrants from the Roman territories, including ] who could exercise their faith freely under Sassanid rule. Two cities, ] and ], are named after him. He particularly favored ], protected ] (who dedicated one of his books, the ], to him) and sent many Manichaean missionaries abroad. He also befriended a Babylonian rabbi called ]. | |||
], 1521, pen and black ink on a chalk sketch, ])]] | |||
This friendship was advantageous for the Jewish community and gave them a respite from the oppressive laws enacted against them. Later kings reversed Shapur's policy of religious tolerance. Under pressure from Zoroastrian ] and influenced by the high-priest ], ] killed Mani and persecuted his followers. ] was, like his father, amenable to the wishes of the Zoroastrian priesthood.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=197}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Frye|1968|p=128}}</ref> During his reign, the Sassanid capital Ctesiphon was sacked by the Romans under Emperor ], and most of Armenia, after half a century of Persian rule, was ceded to ].<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=199}}</ref> | |||
Ardashir I's son Shapur I continued the expansion of the empire, conquering ] and the western portion of the Kushan Empire, while leading several campaigns against Rome. Invading ], Shapur I captured ] and ], but in 243 the Roman general ] defeated the Persians at ] and regained the lost territories.<ref name="Frye125">{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=125}}</ref> The emperor ]'s (238–244) subsequent advance down the ] was defeated at ] (244), leading to Gordian's murder by his own troops and enabling Shapur to conclude a highly advantageous peace treaty with the new emperor ], by which he secured the immediate payment of 500,000 '']'' and further annual payments. | |||
Succeeding ] (who ruled briefly in 293), ] embarked on another war with the Romans. After an early success against the Emperor ] near ] on the ] in 296, Narseh was decisively defeated. Galerius had been reinforced, probably in the spring of 298, by a new contingent collected from the empire's Danubian holdings.<ref name="BNSCE18">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', p. 18.</ref> Narseh did not advance from Armenia and Mesopotamia, leaving Galerius to lead the offensive in 298 with an attack on northern Mesopotamia via Armenia. Narseh retreated to Armenia to fight Galerius' force, to Narseh's disadvantage: the rugged Armenian terrain was favorable to Roman infantry, but not to Sassanid cavalry. Local aid gave Galerius the advantage of surprise over the Persian forces, and, in two successive battles, Galerius secured victories over Narseh.<ref name="Barnes, p. 18">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', p. 18; Potter, ''The Roman Empire at Bay'', p. 293.</ref> | |||
] | |||
Shapur soon resumed the war, defeated the Romans at ] (253), and then probably took and plundered ].<ref name="Frye125"/><ref>{{harvnb|Southern|2001|pp=235–236}}</ref> Roman counter-attacks under the emperor ] ended in disaster when the Roman army was defeated and besieged at ] and Valerian was captured by Shapur, remaining his prisoner for the rest of his life. Shapur celebrated his victory by carving the impressive rock reliefs in ] and ], as well as a monumental inscription in Persian and ] in the vicinity of ]. He exploited his success by advancing into ] (260), but withdrew in disarray after defeats at the hands of the Romans and their ] ally ], suffering the capture of his harem and the loss of all the Roman territories he had occupied.<ref>{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=126}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Southern|2001|p=238}}</ref> | |||
During the second encounter, Roman forces seized Narseh's camp, his treasury, his harem, and his wife along with it.<ref name="Barnes, p. 18"/> Galerius advanced into ] and ], winning successive victories, most prominently near Erzurum, and securing Nisibis (], Turkey) before October 1, 298. He moved down the Tigris, taking Ctesiphon. | |||
] (300–500)<ref>''World History Atlas'', Dorling Kindersley</ref>]] | |||
Shapur had intensive development plans. He ordered the construction of the ] and founded many cities, some settled in part by emigrants from the Roman territories, including Christians who could exercise their faith freely under Sassanid rule. Two cities, ] and ], are named after him. He particularly favoured ], protecting ] (who dedicated one of his books, the ], to him) and sent many Manichaean missionaries abroad. He also befriended a ]ian rabbi called ]. | |||
This friendship was advantageous for the ] community and gave them a respite from the oppressive laws enacted against them. Later kings reversed Shapur's policy of religious tolerance. When Shapur's son ] acceded to the throne, he was pressured by the ] high-priest ] ] to kill Mani and persecute his followers. ] was also amenable to the wishes of the Zoroastrian priesthood.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=197}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=128}}</ref> During his reign, the Sassanid capital Ctesiphon was sacked by the Romans under Emperor ], and most of Armenia, after half a century of Persian rule, was ceded to ].<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=199}}</ref> | |||
Narseh had previously sent an ambassador to Galerius to plead for the return of his wives and children. Peace negotiations began in the spring of 299, with both Diocletian and Galerius presiding. | |||
Succeeding ] (who ruled briefly in 293), ] embarked on another war with the Romans. After an early success against the Emperor ] near ] on the Euphrates in 296, he was eventually decisively defeated by them. Galerius had been reinforced, probably in the spring of 298, by a new contingent collected from the empire's ] holdings.<ref name="BNSCE18">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', p. 18.</ref> Narseh did not advance from Armenia and ], leaving Galerius to lead the offensive in 298 with an attack on northern Mesopotamia via Armenia. Narseh retreated to Armenia to fight Galerius's force, to the former's disadvantage: the rugged Armenian terrain was favourable to Roman infantry, but not to Sassanid cavalry. Local aid gave Galerius the advantage of surprise over the Persian forces, and, in two successive battles, Galerius secured victories over Narseh.<ref name="Barnes, p. 18">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', p. 18; Potter, ''The Roman Empire at Bay'', p. 293.</ref> | |||
The conditions of the peace were heavy: Persia would give up territory to Rome, making the Tigris the boundary between the two empires. Further terms specified that Armenia was returned to Roman domination, with the fort of Ziatha as its border; ] would pay allegiance to Rome under a Roman appointee; Nisibis, now under Roman rule, would become the sole conduit for trade between Persia and Rome; and Rome would exercise control over the five satrapies between the Tigris and Armenia: Ingilene, Sophanene (]), Arzanene (]), ], and Zabdicene (near modern ], Turkey).<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=njwgd7YZHi8C&printsec=frontcover&dq=roman+empire+in+persia&hl=en&ei=CaAhTNrBOoKKlwfRx4E2&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&ved=0CEgQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q=roman%20empire%20in%20persia&f=false |title=Galienus conquests:Google Book on Roman Eastern Frontier (part 1) |publisher=Books.google.com |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
] | |||
The Sassanids ceded five provinces west of the Tigris, and agreed not to interfere in the affairs of Armenia and Georgia.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=200}}</ref> In the aftermath of this defeat, Narseh gave up the throne and died a year later, leaving the Sassanid throne to his son, ]. Unrest spread throughout the land, and while Hormizd II suppressed revolts in Sistan and Kushan, he was unable to control the nobles and was subsequently killed by ] in a hunting trip in 309. | |||
During the second encounter, Roman forces seized Narseh's camp, his treasury, his harem, and his wife.<ref name="Barnes, p. 18"/> Galerius advanced into ] and ], winning successive victories, most prominently near ], and securing Nisibis (], Turkey) before 1 October 298. He then advanced down the ], taking Ctesiphon. Narseh had previously sent an ambassador to Galerius to plead for the return of his wives and children. Peace negotiations began in the spring of 299, with both Diocletian and Galerius presiding. | |||
===First Golden Era (309–379)=== | |||
Following Hormizd II's death, Arabs from the north started to ravage and plunder the eastern cities of the empire, even attacking the province of Fars, the birthplace of the Sassanid kings. Meanwhile, Persian nobles killed Hormizd II's eldest son, blinded the second, and imprisoned the third (who later escaped to Roman territory). The throne was reserved for ], the unborn child of one of Hormizd II's wives who was crowned ''in utero'': the crown was placed upon his mother's stomach.<ref>Agathias, ''Histories'', 25, 2-5 translated by Dodgeon-Greatrex-Lieu (2002), I, 126</ref> During his youth the empire was controlled by his mother and the nobles. Upon Shapur II's coming of age, he assumed power and quickly proved to be an active and effective ruler. | |||
The conditions of the peace were heavy: Persia would give up territory to Rome, making the Tigris the boundary between the two empires. Further terms specified that Armenia was returned to Roman domination, with the fort of Ziatha as its border; ] would pay allegiance to Rome under a Roman appointee; Nisibis, now under Roman rule, would become the sole conduit for trade between Persia and Rome; and Rome would exercise control over the five satrapies between the Tigris and Armenia: ], Sophanene (]), Arzanene (]), ], and ] (near modern ], Turkey).<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=njwgd7YZHi8C&q=roman+empire+in+persia|author1=Michael H. Dodgeon |author2=Samuel N. C. Lieu |title=Galienus conquests:Google Books on Roman Eastern Frontier (part 1) |publisher=Routledge|year=1991 |access-date=2013-12-16|isbn=9780415103176 }}</ref> | |||
Shapur II first led his small but disciplined army south against the Arabs, whom he defeated, securing the southern areas of the empire.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=206}}</ref> He then started his first campaign against the Romans in the west, where Persian forces won a series of battles but were unable to make territorial gains due to the failure of repeated sieges of the key frontier city of ], and Roman success in retaking the cities of ] and ], after they had fallen to the Persians. | |||
The Sassanids ceded five provinces west of the Tigris, and agreed not to interfere in the affairs of Armenia and Georgia.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=200}}</ref> In the aftermath of this defeat, Narseh gave up the throne and died a year later, leaving the Sassanid throne to his son, ]. Unrest spread throughout the land, and while the new king suppressed revolts in ] and Kushan, he was unable to control the nobles and was subsequently killed by ]s on a hunting trip in 309. | |||
These campaigns were halted by nomadic raids along the eastern borders of the empire, which threatened ], a strategically critical area for control of the ]. Shapur therefore marched east toward Transoxiana to meet the eastern nomads, leaving his local commanders to mount nuisance raids on the Romans.<ref>{{harvnb|Blockley|1998|p=421}}</ref> He crushed the Central Asian tribes, and annexed the area as a new province. He completed the conquest of the area now known as ]. | |||
===First Golden Era (309–379)=== | |||
Cultural expansion followed this victory, and Sassanid art penetrated ], reaching as far as China. Shapur, along with the nomad King ], started his second campaign against the Romans in 359 and soon succeeded in taking Singara and Amida again. In response, the Roman emperor ] struck deep into Persian territory and defeated Shapur's forces at ]. He failed to take the capital, however, and was killed while trying to retreat to Roman territory.<ref name="Frye137-138">{{harvnb|Frye|1968|p=137 138}}</ref> His successor ], trapped on the east bank of the Tigris, had to hand over all the provinces the Persians had ceded to Rome in 298, as well as Nisibis and Singara, to secure safe passage for his army out of Persia. | |||
] ({{reign|309|379}}), ]]] | |||
Following Hormizd II's death, northern Arabs started to ravage and plunder the western cities of the empire, even attacking the province of Fars, the birthplace of the Sassanid kings. Meanwhile, Persian nobles killed Hormizd II's eldest son, blinded the second, and imprisoned the third (who later escaped into Roman territory). The throne was reserved for ], the unborn child of one of Hormizd II's wives who was crowned ''in utero'': the crown was placed upon his mother's stomach.<ref>Agathias, ''Histories'', 25, 2–5 translated by Dodgeon-Greatrex-Lieu (2002), I, 126</ref> During his youth the empire was controlled by his mother and the nobles. Upon coming of age, Shapur II assumed power and quickly proved to be an active and effective ruler. | |||
He first led his small but disciplined army south against the Arabs, whom he defeated, securing the southern areas of the empire.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=206}}</ref> He then began his first campaign against the Romans in the west, where Persian forces won a series of battles but were unable to make territorial gains due to the failure of repeated sieges of the key frontier city of Nisibis, and Roman success in retaking the cities of ] and ] after they had previously fallen to the Persians. | |||
Shapur II pursued a harsh religious policy. Under his reign, the collection of the ], the sacred texts of Zoroastrianism, was completed, heresy and apostasy were punished, and Christians were persecuted. The latter was a reaction against the Christianization of the Roman Empire by ]. Shapur II, like Shapur I, was amicable towards Jews, who lived in relative freedom and gained many advantages in his period (''see also ]''). At the time of Shapur's death, the Persian Empire was stronger than ever, with its enemies to the east pacified and Armenia under Persian control.<ref name="Frye137-138"/> | |||
These campaigns were halted by nomadic raids along the eastern borders of the empire, which threatened ], a strategically critical area for control of the ]. Shapur therefore marched east toward Transoxiana to meet the eastern nomads, leaving his local commanders to mount nuisance raids on the Romans.<ref>{{harvnb|Blockley|1998|p=421}}</ref> He crushed the Central Asian tribes, and annexed the area as a new province. | |||
===Intermediate Era (379–498)=== | |||
] is a great favorite in ] and poetry. "Bahram and the Indian princess in the black pavilion." Depiction of a Khamsa (Quintet) by the great Persian poet ], mid-16th-century ] era.]] | |||
In the east around 325, ] regained the upper hand against the ] and took control of large territories in areas now known as ] and ]. Cultural expansion followed this victory, and Sasanian art penetrated ], reaching as far as China. Shapur, along with the nomad King ], started his second campaign against the Romans in 359 and soon succeeded in retaking Singara and Amida. In response the Roman emperor ] struck deep into Persian territory and defeated Shapur's forces at ]. He failed to take the capital, however, and was killed while trying to retreat to Roman territory.<ref name="Frye137-138">{{harvnb|Frye|1993|pp=137, 138}}</ref> His successor ], trapped on the east bank of the Tigris, had to hand over all the provinces the Persians had ceded to Rome in 298, as well as Nisibis and Singara, to secure safe passage for his army out of Persia. | |||
From Shapur II's death until ]'s first coronation, there was a largely peaceful period with the Romans (by this time the ] or ]), interrupted only by two brief wars, the first in 421–422 and the second in 440.<ref name="Neusner68">{{harvnb|Neusner|1969|p=68}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Bury|1923|p=}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/BURLAT/14*.html |title=XIV.1 |publisher=Penelope.uchicago.edu |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=145}}</ref><ref>Greatrex-Lieu (2002), II, 37–51</ref> Throughout this era, Sassanid religious policy differed dramatically from king to king. Despite a series of weak leaders, the administrative system established during Shapur II's reign remained strong, and the empire continued to function effectively.<ref name="Neusner68"/> | |||
] coin based on the coin design of ], adding the Alchon ] symbol ] and "Alchono" (αλχοννο) in ] on the ]. Dated 400–440.<ref name=JB>{{cite book |last1=Braarvig |first1=Jens |title=Buddhist Manuscripts |date=2000 |publisher=Hermes Pub. |isbn=978-8280340061 |page=257 |edition=Vol.3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KTDYAAAAMAAJ}}</ref>]] | |||
After Shapur II died in 379, he left a powerful empire to his half-brother ] (379–383; son of Vahram of Kushan) and his son ] (383–388), neither of whom demonstrated his predecessor's talent. Ardashir II, who was raised as the "half-brother" of the emperor, failed to fill his brother's shoes, and Shapur III was too much of a melancholy character to achieve anything. ] (388–399), although not as inactive as his father, still failed to achieve anything important for the empire. During this time Armenia was divided by treaty between the Roman and Sassanid empires. The Sassanids reestablished their rule over Greater Armenia, while the Byzantine Empire held a small portion of western Armenia. | |||
From around 370, however, towards the end of the reign of ], the Sasanians lost the control of ] to invaders from the north: first the ], then the ] and finally the ], who would follow up with an invasion of India.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Neelis |first1=Jason |title=Early Buddhist Transmission and Trade Networks: Mobility and Exchange Within and Beyond the Northwestern Borderlands of South Asia |date=2010 |publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9004181595 |page=159 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GB-JV2eOr2UC&pg=PA159}}</ref> These invaders initially issued coins based on Sasanian designs.<ref name="Tandon2013">{{cite journal |title=Notes on the Evolution of Alchon Coins |journal=Journal of the Oriental Numismatic Society |year=2013 |last=Tandon |first=Pankaj |issue=216 |pages=24–34 |url=http://coinindia.com/Alchon.pdf |access-date=2018-07-08 }}</ref> Various coins minted in Bactria and based on Sasanian designs are extant, often with busts imitating Sassanian kings Shapur II (r. 309 to 379) and ] (r. 383 to 388), adding the Alchon ] and the name "Alchono" in ] on the obverse, and with attendants to a ] on the reverse.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Rienjang |first1=Wannaporn |last2=Stewart |first2=Peter |title=Problems of Chronology in Gandhāran Art: Proceedings of the First International Workshop of the Gandhāra Connections Project, University of Oxford, 23rd–24th March, 2017 |date=2018 |publisher=Archaeopress |isbn=978-1784918552 |page=23 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=I7dTDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA23}}</ref> | |||
Shapur II pursued a harsh religious policy. Under his reign, the collection of the ], the sacred texts of Zoroastrianism, was completed, ] and ] were punished, and Christians were persecuted. The latter was a reaction against the ] of the Roman Empire by ]. Shapur II, like Shapur I, was amicable towards ], who lived in relative freedom and gained many advantages during his reign.{{efn|See also: ]}} At the time of his death, the Persian Empire was stronger than ever, with its enemies to the east pacified and ] under Persian control.<ref name="Frye137-138"/> | |||
Bahram IV's son ] (399–421) is often compared to ]. Like him, he was powerful both physically and diplomatically. Much like his Roman counterpart, Yazdegerd I was opportunistic. Like Constantine the Great, Yazdegerd I practiced religious tolerance and provided freedom for the rise of religious minorities. He stopped the persecution against the Christians and even punished nobles and priests who persecuted them. His reign marked a relatively peaceful era. He made lasting peace with the Romans and even took the young ] (408–450) under his guardianship. He also married a Jewish princess who bore him a son called Narsi. | |||
===Intermediate Era (379–498)=== | |||
Yazdegerd I's successor was his son ] (421–438), one of the most well-known Sassanid kings and the hero of many myths. These myths persisted even after the destruction of the Sassanid empire by the Arabs. Bahram V, better known as ''Bahram-e Gur'', gained the crown after Yazdegerd I's sudden death (or assassination) against the opposition of the grandees with the help of ], the Arabic dynast of ]. Bahram V's mother was Soshandukht, the daughter of the Jewish ]. In 427, he crushed an invasion in the east by the nomadic ], extending his influence into Central Asia, where his portrait survived for centuries on the coinage of ] (in modern ]). Bahram V deposed the vassal King of the Persian part of ] and made it a province. | |||
] is a great favourite in ] and poetry. "Bahram and the Indian princess in the black pavilion." Depiction of a Khamsa (Quintet) by the great Persian poet ], mid-16th-century ] era.]] | |||
From Shapur II's death until ]'s first coronation, there was a largely peaceful period with the Romans (by this time the ] or ]) engaged in just two brief wars with the Sasanian Empire, the ] and the ].<ref name="Neusner68">{{harvnb|Neusner|1969|p=68}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/BURLAT/14*.html |title=XIV.1 |publisher=Penelope.uchicago.edu |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Frye|1993|p=145}}</ref><ref>Greatrex-Lieu (2002), II, 37–51</ref> Throughout this era, Sasanian religious policy differed dramatically from king to king. Despite a series of weak leaders, the ] established during Shapur II's reign remained strong, and the empire continued to function effectively.<ref name="Neusner68"/> | |||
], issued in Khorasan, and derived from ] designs]] | |||
After Shapur II died in 379, the empire passed on to his half-brother ] (379–383; son of Hormizd II) and his son ] (383–388), neither of whom demonstrated their predecessor's skill in ruling. ] (388–399) also failed to achieve anything important for the empire. During this time Armenia was divided by a treaty between the Roman and Sasanian empires. The Sasanians reestablished their rule over Greater Armenia, while the Byzantine Empire held a small portion of western Armenia. | |||
Bahram V is a great favorite in Persian tradition, which relates many stories of his valor and beauty, of his victories over the Romans, ], Indians and Africans, and of his adventures in hunting and in love; he is called Bahram-e Gur, ''Gur'' meaning ], on account of his love for hunting and, in particular, hunting onagers. He symbolized a king at the height of a golden age. He had won his crown by competing with his brother and spent time fighting foreign enemies, but mostly kept himself amused by hunting and court parties with his famous band of ladies and courtiers. He embodied royal prosperity. During his time, the best pieces of ] were written, notable pieces of ] were composed, and sports such as ] became royal pastimes, a tradition that continues to this day in many kingdoms.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranologie.com/history/history5.html|title=History of Iran, Chapter V:Sassanians |accessdate=2009-09-17}}</ref> | |||
Bahram IV's son ] (399–421) is often compared to ]. Both were physically and diplomatically powerful, opportunistic, practiced religious tolerance and provided freedom for the rise of religious minorities. Yazdegerd stopped the persecution against the Christians and punished nobles and priests who persecuted them. His reign marked a relatively peaceful era with the Romans, and he even took the young ] (408–450) under his guardianship. Yazdegerd also married a Jewish princess, who bore him a son called Narsi. | |||
Bahram V's son ] (438–457) was a just, moderate ruler, but in contrast to Yazdegerd I, practiced a harsh policy towards minority religions, particularly Christianity.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|p=218}}</ref> | |||
Yazdegerd I's successor was his son ] (421–438), one of the most well-known Sasanian kings and the hero of many myths. These myths persisted even after the destruction of the Sasanian Empire by the Arabs. Bahram gained the crown after Yazdegerd's sudden death (or assassination), which occurred when the grandees opposed the king with the help of ], the Arabic dynast of ]. Bahram's mother was ], the daughter of the Jewish ]. In 427, he crushed an invasion in the east by the nomadic ], extending his influence into Central Asia, where his portrait survived for centuries on the coinage of ] (in modern ]). Bahram deposed the vassal king of the Iranian-held area of ] and made it a province of the empire. | |||
At the beginning of his reign, Yazdegerd II gathered a mixed army of various nations, including his Indian allies, and attacked the ] in 441, but peace was soon restored after small-scale fighting. He then gathered his forces in ] in 443 and launched a prolonged campaign against the Kidarites. Finally, after a number of battles, he crushed the Kidarites and drove them out beyond the ] in 450.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|p=217}}</ref> | |||
During his eastern campaign, Yazdegerd II grew suspicious of the Christians in the army and expelled them all from the governing body and army. He then persecuted the ] and, to a much lesser extent, the ]s.<ref name="Zarinkoob219">{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|p=219}}</ref> In order to reestablish Zoroastrianism in Armenia, he crushed an uprising of Armenian Christians at the ] in 451. The Armenians, however, remained primarily Christian. In his later years, he was engaged yet again with Kidarites until his death in 457. ] (457–459), younger son of Yazdegerd II, ascended to the throne. During his short rule, he continually fought with his elder brother ], who had the support of nobility,<ref name="Zarinkoob219"/> and with the ] in ]. He was killed by his brother Peroz in 459. | |||
]]] | ]]] | ||
Bahram V's son ] (438–457) was in some ways a moderate ruler, but, in contrast to Yazdegerd I, he practised a harsh policy towards minority religions, particularly ].<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=218}}</ref> However, at the ] in 451, the ] led by ] reaffirmed Armenia's right to profess Christianity freely.{{sfn|Hewsen|1987|p=32}}<ref name="Pattie">{{cite book|author=Susan Paul Pattie|title=Faith in History: Armenians Rebuilding Community |publisher= Smithsonian Institution Press |year= 1997 |page= 40 |isbn = 1560986298|quote=The Armenian defeat in the Battle of Avarayr in 451 proved a pyrrhic victory for the Persians. Though the Armenians lost their commander, Vartan Mamikonian, and most of their soldiers, Persian losses were proportionately heavy, and Armenia was allowed to remain Christian.}}</ref> This was to be later confirmed by the ] (484). | |||
In the beginning of the 5th century, the ] (White Huns), along with other nomadic groups, attacked Persia. At first ] and Yazdegerd II inflicted decisive defeats against them and drove them back eastward. The Huns returned at the end of 5th century and defeated Peroz I (457–484) in 483. Following this victory, the Huns invaded and plundered parts of eastern Persia for two years. They exacted heavy tribute for some years thereafter. | |||
At the beginning of his reign in 441, Yazdegerd II assembled an army of soldiers from various nations, including his Indian allies, and attacked the ], but peace was soon restored after some small-scale fighting. He then gathered his forces in ] in 443 and launched a prolonged campaign against the ]. After a number of battles he crushed them and drove them out beyond the ] in 450.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=217}}</ref> During his eastern campaign, Yazdegerd II grew suspicious of the Christians in the army and expelled them all from the governing body and army. He then persecuted the Christians in his land, and, to a much lesser extent, the ]s.<ref name="Zarinkoob219">{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=219}}</ref> In order to reestablish Zoroastrianism in Armenia, he crushed an uprising of Armenian Christians at the ] in 451. The Armenians, however, remained primarily Christian. In his later years, he was engaged yet again with the Kidarites right up until his death in 457. ] (457–459), the younger son of Yazdegerd II, then ascended to the throne. During his short rule, he continually fought with his elder brother ], who had the support of the nobility,<ref name="Zarinkoob219"/> and with the Hephthalites in ]. He was killed by his brother Peroz in 459. | |||
These attacks brought instability and chaos to the kingdom. Peroz I tried again to drive out the Hephthalites, but on the way to Herat, he and his army were trapped by the Huns in the desert; Peroz I was killed, and his army was wiped out. After this victory, the Hephthalites advanced forward to the city of ], throwing the empire into chaos. Eventually, a noble Persian from the old family of Karen, Zarmihr (or Sokhra), restored some degree of order. He raised ], one of Peroz I's brothers, to the throne, although the Hunnic threat persisted until the reign of ]. ] (484–488) was a mild and generous monarch, who made concessions to the Christians; however, he took no action against the empire's enemies, particularly, the White Huns. Balash, after a reign of four years, was blinded and deposed (attributed to magnates), and his nephew Kavadh I was raised to the throne. | |||
] hunting ]]] | |||
At the beginning of the 5th century, the Hephthalites (White Huns), along with other nomadic groups, attacked Iran. At first Bahram V and Yazdegerd II inflicted decisive defeats against them and drove them back eastward. The Huns returned at the end of the 5th century and defeated Peroz I (457–484) in 483. Following this victory, the Huns invaded and plundered parts of eastern Iran continually for two years. They exacted heavy tribute for some years thereafter. | |||
These attacks brought instability and chaos to the kingdom. Peroz tried again to drive out the Hephthalites, but on the way to ] his army was trapped by the Huns in the desert. Peroz was ] by a Hephthalite army near Balkh.{{sfn|McDonough|2011|p=305}}{{sfn|Schindel|2013a|pp=136–141}} His army was completely destroyed, and his body was never found.{{sfn|Payne|2015b|p=287}} Four of his sons and brothers had also died.{{sfn|Potts|2018|p=295}} The main Sasanian cities of the eastern region of ]−], ] and ] were now under Hephthalite rule.{{sfn|Schindel|2013a|pp=136–141}} ], a member of the Parthian ], one of the ], quickly raised a new force and stopped the Hephthalites from achieving further success.{{sfn|Payne|2015b|p=288}} Peroz's brother, ], was elected as shah by the Iranian magnates, most notably Sukhra and the ] general ].{{sfn|Shahbazi|2005}} | |||
] (488–531) was an energetic and reformist ruler. Kavadh I gave his support to the sect founded by ], son of Bamdad, who demanded that the rich should divide their wives and their wealth with the poor. His intention evidently was, by adopting the doctrine of the Mazdakites, to break the influence of the magnates and the growing aristocracy. These reforms led to his being deposed and imprisoned in the "Castle of Oblivion" in ], and his younger brother ] (Zamaspes), was raised to the throne in 496. Kavadh I, however, escaped in 498 and was given refuge by the White Hun king. | |||
Balash (484–488) was a mild and generous monarch, and showed care towards his subjects, including the Christians.{{sfn|Chaumont|Schippmann|1988|pp=574–580}} However, he proved unpopular among the nobility and clergy who had him deposed after just four years in 488.{{sfn|Chaumont|Schippmann|1988|pp=574–580}} Sukhra, who had played a key role in Balash's deposition,{{sfn|Chaumont|Schippmann|1988|pp=574–580}} appointed Peroz's son ] as the new shah of Iran.{{sfn|Pourshariati|2008|p=78}} According to ] (d. 1030), Sukhra was Kavad's maternal uncle.{{sfn|Schindel|2013a|pp=136–141}} Kavad I (488–531) was an energetic and reformist ruler. He gave his support to the sect founded by ], son of Bamdad, who demanded that the rich should divide their wives and their wealth with the poor. By adopting the doctrine of the Mazdakites, his intention evidently was to break the influence of the magnates and the growing aristocracy. These reforms led to his being deposed and imprisoned in the ] in ], and his younger brother ] (Zamaspes) became king in 496. Kavad, however, quickly escaped and was given refuge by the Hephthalite king.<ref name="PRO6">Procopius, .</ref>{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=27}} | |||
] (496–498) was installed on the Sassanid throne upon the deposition of Kavadh I by members of the nobility. Djamasp was a good and kind king, and he reduced taxes in order to relieve the ]s and the poor. He was also an adherent of the mainstream Zoroastrian religion, diversions from which had cost Kavadh I his throne and freedom. His reign soon ended when Kavadh I, at the head of a large army granted to him by the Hephthalite king, returned to the empire's capital. Djamasp stepped down from his position and restored the throne to his brother. No further mention of Djamasp is made after the restoration of Kavadh I, but it is widely believed that he was treated favorably at the court of his brother.<ref name="iranologie">{{cite web|author=Khodadad Rezakhani |url=http://www.iranologie.com/history/history5.html |title=Iranologie History of Iran Chapter V: Sasanians |publisher=Iranologie.com |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
] (496–498) was installed on the Sasanian throne upon the deposition of Kavad I by members of the nobility. He was a good and kind king; he reduced taxes in order to improve the condition of the ]s and the poor. He was also an adherent of the mainstream Zoroastrian religion, diversions from which had cost Kavad I his throne and freedom. Jamasp's reign soon ended, however, when Kavad I, at the head of a large army granted to him by the Hephthalite king, returned to the empire's capital. Jamasp stepped down from his position and returned the throne to his brother.{{sfn|Pourshariati|2008|p=114}} No further mention of Jamasp is made after the restoration of Kavad I, but it is widely believed that he was treated favourably at the court of his brother.<ref name="iranologie">{{cite web|author=Khodadad Rezakhani |url=http://www.iranologie.com/history/history5.html |title=Iranologie History of Iran Chapter V: Sasanians |publisher=Iranologie.com |access-date=2013-12-16 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140206060011/http://www.iranologie.com/history/history5.html |archive-date=6 February 2014 }}</ref> | |||
===Second Golden Era (498–622)=== | ===Second Golden Era (498–622)=== | ||
] ({{reign|488|496|498|531}}).]] | |||
The second golden era began after the second reign of Kavadh I. With the support of the Hephtalites, Kavadh I launched a campaign against the Romans. In 502, he took ] in Armenia, but lost it soon afterwards. In 503 he took ] on the Tigris. In 504, an invasion of Armenia by the western Huns from the Caucasus led to an armistice, the return of Amida to Roman control and a peace treaty in 506. In 521/522 Kavadh lost control of ], whose rulers switched their allegiance to the Romans; an attempt by the ] in 524/525 to do likewise triggered a war between Rome and Persia. | |||
The second golden era began after the second reign of Kavad I. With the support of the ], Kavad launched a campaign against the Romans. In 502, he took ] in Armenia, but lost it soon afterwards. In 503 he took ] on the Tigris. In 504, an invasion of Armenia by the western Huns from the Caucasus led to an armistice, the return of Amida to Roman control and a peace treaty in 506. In 521/522 Kavad lost control of ], whose rulers switched their allegiance to the Romans; an attempt by the ] in 524/525 to do likewise triggered a war between Rome and Persia. | |||
In 527, a Roman offensive against ] was repulsed and Roman efforts to fortify positions near the frontier were thwarted. In 530, Kavadh sent an army under Firouz the Mirranes to attack the important Roman frontier city of ]. The army was met by the Roman general ], and though superior in numbers, was defeated at the ]. In the same year, a second Persian army under Mihr-Mihroe was defeated at Satala by Roman forces under Sittas and Dorotheus, but in 531 a Persian army accompanied by a ] contingent under ] defeated Belisarius at the ], and in 532 an "eternal" peace was concluded.<ref>Zarinkoob, p. 229.</ref> Although he could not free himself from the yoke of the Ephthalites, Kavadh succeeded in restoring order in the interior and fought with general success against the Eastern Romans, founded several cities, some of which were named after him, and began to regulate the taxation and internal administration. | |||
In 527, a Roman offensive against Nisibis was repulsed and Roman efforts to fortify positions near the frontier were thwarted. In 530, Kavad sent an army under ] to attack the important Roman frontier city of ]. The army was met by the Roman general ], and, though superior in numbers, was defeated at the ]. In the same year, a second Persian army under ] was defeated at ] by Roman forces under ] and Dorotheus, but in 531 a Persian army accompanied by a ] contingent under ] defeated Belisarius at the ], and in 532 an "eternal peace" was concluded.<ref>Zarinkoob, p. 229.</ref> Kavad succeeded in restoring order in the interior and fought with general success against the Eastern Romans, founded several cities, some of which were named after him, and began to regulate taxation and internal administration. | |||
] bowl showing king ]]] | |||
After Kavadh I, his son ], also known as Anushirvan ("with the immortal soul"; ruled 531–579), ascended to the throne. He is the most celebrated of the Sassanid rulers. Khosrau I is most famous for his reforms in the aging governing body of Sassanids. He introduced a rational system of ] based upon a survey of ]s, which his father had begun, and he tried in every way to increase the welfare and the revenues of his empire. Previous great feudal lords fielded their own military equipment, followers, and retainers. Khosrau I developed a new force of dehkans, or "knights", paid and equipped by the central government<ref name="Frye">{{cite web|url=http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/med/fryehst.html |title=Richard Frye "The History of Ancient Iran" |publisher=Fordham.edu |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> and the bureaucracy, tying the army and bureaucracy more closely to the central government than to local lords.<ref>For more on the reforms of Khosrau I, visit http://www.iranchamber.com/history/articles/reforms_of_anushirvan.php.</ref> | |||
].]] | |||
Emperor ] (527–565) paid Khosrau I 440,000 pieces of gold as a part of the "eternal peace" treaty of 532. In 540, Khosrau broke the treaty and invaded Syria, sacking Antioch and extorting large sums of money from a number of other cities. Further successes followed: in 541 ] defected to the Persian side, and in 542 a major Byzantine offensive in ] was defeated at Anglon. A five-year truce agreed to in 545 was interrupted in 547 when Lazica again switched sides and eventually expelled its Persian garrison with Byzantine help; the war resumed but remained confined to Lazica, which was retained by the Byzantines when peace was concluded in 562. | |||
After the reign of Kavad I, his son ], also known as Anushirvan ("with the immortal soul"; ruled 531–579), ascended to the throne. He is the most celebrated of the Sassanid rulers. Khosrow I is most famous for his reforms in the aging governing body of Sassanids. He introduced a rational system of ] based upon a survey of ]s, which his father had begun, and he tried in every way to increase the welfare and the revenues of his empire. Previous great feudal lords fielded their own military equipment, followers, and retainers. Khosrow I developed a new force of ]s, or "knights", paid and equipped by the central government<ref name="Frye">{{cite web|url=http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/med/fryehst.html |title=Richard Frye "The History of Ancient Iran" |publisher=Fordham.edu |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> and the bureaucracy, tying the army and bureaucracy more closely to the central government than to local lords.{{sfn|Richard Frye. The History of Ancient Iran.|p=}} | |||
Emperor ] (527–565) paid Khosrow I 440,000 pieces of gold as a part of the "eternal peace" treaty of 532. In 540, Khosrow broke the treaty and invaded Syria, sacking Antioch and extorting large sums of money from a number of other cities. Further successes followed: in 541 Lazica defected to the Persian side, and in 542 a major Byzantine offensive in ] was defeated at ]. Also in 541, ] entered Lazica at the invitation of its king, captured the main Byzantine stronghold at ], and established another protectorate over the country,<ref>{{harvnb|Martindale|Jones|Morris|1992|pp=559, 639}}; {{harvnb|Bury|1958|pp=101–102}}.</ref> commencing the ]. A five-year truce agreed to in 545 was interrupted in 547 when Lazica again switched sides and eventually expelled its Persian garrison with Byzantine help; the war resumed but remained confined to Lazica, which was retained by the Byzantines when peace was concluded in 562. | |||
In 565, Justinian I died and was succeeded by ] (565–578), who resolved to stop subsidies to Arab chieftains to restrain them from raiding Byzantine territory in Syria. A year earlier, the Sassanid governor of Armenia, of the Suren family, built a fire temple at ] near modern ], and he put to death an influential member of the ] family, touching off a revolt which led to the massacre of the Persian governor and his guard in 571, while rebellion also broke out in ]. Justin II took advantage of the Armenian revolt to stop his yearly payments to Khosrau I for the defense of the Caucasus passes. | |||
In 565, Justinian I died and was succeeded by ] (565–578), who resolved to stop subsidies to Arab chieftains to restrain them from raiding Byzantine territory in Syria. A year earlier, the Sassanid governor of Armenia, ] of the Suren family, built a fire temple at ] near modern ], and he put to death an influential member of the ] family, touching off a revolt which led to the massacre of the Persian governor and his guard in 571, while rebellion also broke out in ]. Justin II took advantage of the Armenian revolt to stop his yearly payments to Khosrow I for the defense of the Caucasus passes. | |||
The Armenians were welcomed as allies, and an army was sent into Sassanid territory which besieged ] in 573. However, dissension among the Byzantine generals not only led to an abandonment of the siege, but they in turn were besieged in the city of ], which was taken by the Persians who then ravaged Syria, causing Justin II to agree to make annual payments in exchange for a five-year truce on the Mesopotamian front, although the war continued elsewhere. In 576 Khosrau I led his last campaign, an offensive into ] which sacked ] and ], but ended in disaster: defeated outside Melitene, the Persians suffered heavy losses as they fled across the ] under Byzantine attack. Taking advantage of Persian disarray, the Byzantines raided deep into Khosrau's territory, even mounting amphibious attacks across the ]. Khosrau sued for peace, but he decided to continue the war after a victory by his general ] in Armenia in 577, and fighting resumed in Mesopotamia. The Armenian revolt came to an end with a general amnesty, which brought Armenia back into the Sassanid Empire.<ref name="Frye" /> | |||
The Armenians were welcomed as allies, and an army was sent into Sassanid territory which ] Nisibis in 573. However, dissension among the Byzantine generals not only led to an abandonment of the siege, but they in turn were besieged in the city of ], which was taken by the Persians. Capitalizing on this success, the Persians then ravaged Syria, causing Justin II to agree to make annual payments in exchange for a five-year truce on the Mesopotamian front, although the war continued elsewhere. In 576 Khosrow I led his last campaign, an offensive into Anatolia which sacked ] and ], but ended in disaster: defeated outside Melitene, the Persians suffered heavy losses as they fled across the Euphrates under Byzantine attack. Taking advantage of Persian disarray, the Byzantines raided deep into Khosrow's territory, even mounting amphibious attacks across the ]. Khosrow sued for peace, but he decided to continue the war after a victory by his general ] in Armenia in 577, and fighting resumed in Mesopotamia. The Armenian revolt came to an end with a general amnesty, which brought Armenia back into the Sassanid Empire.<ref name="Frye" /> | |||
Around 570, "Ma 'd-Karib", half-brother of the King of Yemen, requested Khosrau I's intervention. Khosrau I sent a fleet and a small army under a commander called ] to the area near present ], and they marched against the capital San'a'l, which was occupied. Saif, son of Mard-Karib, who had accompanied the expedition, became King sometime between 575 and 577. Thus, the Sassanids were able to establish a base in ] to control the sea trade with the east. Later, the south Arabian kingdom renounced Sassanid overlordship, and another Persian expedition was sent in 598 that successfully annexed southern Arabia as a Sassanid province, which lasted until the time of troubles after Khosrau II.<ref name="Frye" /> | |||
Around 570, "Ma 'd-Karib", half-brother of the King of Yemen, requested Khosrow I's intervention. Khosrow I sent a fleet and a small army under a commander called ] to the area near present ], and they marched against the capital San'a'l, which was occupied. Saif, son of Mard-Karib, who had accompanied the expedition, became King sometime between 575 and 577. Thus, the Sassanids were able to establish a base in ] to control the sea trade with the east. Later, the south Arabian kingdom renounced Sassanid overlordship, and another Persian expedition was sent in 598 that successfully annexed southern Arabia as a Sassanid province, which lasted until the time of troubles after Khosrow II.<ref name="Frye" /> | |||
Khosrau I's reign witnessed the rise of the dihqans (literally, village lords), the petty landholding nobility who were the backbone of later Sassanid provincial administration and the tax collection system.<ref name="Chamber">{{cite web|url=http://www.iranchamber.com/history/historic_periods.php |title=Iran Chamber Society: The Sassanid Empire, 224–642 CE |publisher=Iranchamber.com |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> Khosrau I was a great builder, embellishing his capital, founding new towns, and constructing new buildings. He rebuilt the canals and restocked the farms destroyed in the wars. He built strong fortifications at the passes and placed subject tribes in carefully chosen towns on the frontiers to act as guardians against invaders. He was tolerant of all religions, though he decreed that ] should be the official state religion, and was not unduly disturbed when one of his sons became a Christian. | |||
Khosrow I's reign witnessed the rise of the dihqans (literally, village lords), the petty landholding nobility who were the backbone of later Sassanid provincial administration and the tax collection system.<ref name="Chamber">{{cite web |url=http://www.iranchamber.com/history/historic_periods.php |title=Iran Chamber Society: The Sassanid Empire, 224–642 AD |publisher=Iranchamber.com |access-date=2013-12-16 |archive-date=10 November 2006 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061110131804/http://www.iranchamber.com/history/historic_periods.php |url-status=dead }}</ref> Khosrow I built infrastructure, embellishing his capital and founding new towns with the construction of new buildings. He rebuilt the canals and restocked the farms destroyed in the wars. He built strong fortifications at the passes and placed subject tribes in carefully chosen towns on the frontiers to act as guardians against invaders. He was tolerant of all religions, though he decreed that ] should be the official ], and was not unduly disturbed when one of his sons became a Christian. | |||
After Khosrau I, ] (579–590) took the throne. The war with the Byzantines continued to rage intensely but inconclusively until the general ], dismissed and humiliated by Hormizd, rose in revolt in 589. The following year, Hormizd was overthrown by a palace coup and his son ] (590–628) placed on the throne. However, this change of ruler failed to placate Bahram, who defeated Khosrau, forcing him to flee to Byzantine territory, and seized the throne for himself as Bahram VI. Khosrau begged Byzantine Emperor ] (582–602) for assistance against Bahram, offering to cede the western Caucasus to the Byzantines. To cement the alliance, Khosrau also married Maurice's daughter Miriam. Under the command of Khosrau and the Byzantine generals ] and ], the new combined Byzantine-Persian army raised a rebellion against Bahram, defeating him at the ] in 591. When Khosrau was subsequently restored to power he kept his promise, handing over control of western ] and ]. The new peace arrangement allowed the two empires to focus on military matters elsewhere: Khosrau expanded the Sassanid Empire's eastern frontier while Maurice restored Byzantine control of the ]. | |||
] illustration of Hormizd IV seated on his throne.]] | |||
After Khosrow I, ] (579–590) took the throne. The war with the Byzantines continued to rage intensely but inconclusively until the general ], dismissed and humiliated by Hormizd, rose in revolt in 589. The following year, Hormizd was overthrown by a palace coup and his son ] (590–628) placed on the throne. However, this change of ruler failed to placate Bahram, who defeated Khosrow, forcing him to flee to Byzantine territory, and seized the throne for himself as Bahram VI. Khosrow asked the Byzantine Emperor ] (582–602) for assistance against Bahram, offering to cede the western Caucasus to the Byzantines. To cement the alliance, Khosrow also married Maurice's daughter Miriam. Under the command of Khosrow and the Byzantine generals ] and ], the new combined Byzantine-Persian army raised a rebellion against Bahram, defeating him at the ] in 591. When Khosrow was subsequently restored to power he kept his promise, handing over control of western ] and ]. | |||
].]] | |||
The new peace arrangement allowed the two empires to focus on military matters elsewhere: Khosrow focused on the Sassanid Empire's eastern frontier while Maurice restored Byzantine control of the ]. Circa 600, the ] had been raiding the Sassanid Empire as far as ] in central Iran. The Hephthalites issued numerous coins imitating the coinage of Khosrow II. In {{Circa|606/607}}, Khosrow recalled ] from ] and sent him to Iran to repel the Hephthalites. Smbat, with the aid of a Persian prince named Datoyean, repelled the Hephthalites from Persia, and plundered their domains in ], where Smbat is said to have killed their king in single combat.<ref name="PLRE">Martindale, Jones & Morris (1992), pp. 1363–1364</ref> | |||
After Maurice was overthrown and killed by ] ( |
After Maurice was overthrown and killed by ] (602–610) in 602, however, Khosrow II used the murder of his benefactor as a pretext to begin a new invasion, which benefited from continuing civil war in the Byzantine Empire and met little effective resistance. Khosrow's generals systematically subdued the heavily fortified frontier cities of Byzantine Mesopotamia and Armenia, laying the foundations for unprecedented expansion. The Persians overran ] and captured Antioch in 611. | ||
In 613, outside Antioch, the Persian generals ] and ] decisively defeated a major counter-attack led in person by the Byzantine emperor ]. Thereafter, the Persian advance continued unchecked. ] fell in 614, ] in 619, and the rest of ] by 621. The Sassanid dream of restoring the ] boundaries was almost complete, while the ] was on the verge of collapse. This remarkable peak of expansion was paralleled by a blossoming of ], ], and ]. | In 613, outside Antioch, the Persian generals ] and ] decisively defeated a major counter-attack led in person by the Byzantine emperor ]. Thereafter, the Persian advance continued unchecked. ] fell in 614, ] in 619, and the rest of ] by 621. The Sassanid dream of restoring the ] boundaries was almost complete, while the ] was on the verge of collapse. This remarkable peak of expansion was paralleled by a blossoming of ], ], and ]. | ||
===Decline and fall ( |
===Decline and fall (622–651)=== | ||
{{Main| |
{{Main|Byzantine–Sasanian War of 602–628|Sasanian civil war of 628–632|Fall of the Sasanian Empire|Muslim conquest of Persia}} | ||
While |
While successful at its first stage (from 602 to 622), the campaign of ] had actually exhausted the Persian army and treasuries. In an effort to rebuild the national treasuries, Khosrau overtaxed the population. Thus, while his empire was on the verge of total defeat, ] (610–641) drew on all his diminished and devastated empire's remaining resources, reorganised his armies, and mounted a remarkable, risky counter-offensive. Between 622 and 627, he campaigned against the Persians in Anatolia and the Caucasus, winning a string of victories against Persian forces under ], ], and ] (whose competition to claim the glory of personally defeating the Byzantine emperor contributed to their failure), sacking the great Zoroastrian temple at ], and securing ] from the ] and ]. | ||
] by the combined Sassanid, Avar, and Slavic forces depicted on the ] of the ], ]]] | |||
], daughter of ], the last woman and one of the last rulers on the throne of the Sassanid dynasty, she reigned from 17 June 629 to 16 June 630]] | |||
In 626, ] was besieged by ] and ] forces which were supported by a Persian army under Shahrbaraz on the far side of the ], but attempts to ferry the Persians across were blocked by the Byzantine fleet and the siege ended in failure. In 627-628, Heraclius mounted a winter invasion of Mesopotamia and, despite the departure of his Khazar allies, defeated a Persian army commanded by ] in the ]. He then marched down the ], devastating the country and sacking Khosrau's palace at Dastagerd. He was prevented from attacking ] by the destruction of the bridges on the ] and conducted further raids before withdrawing up the ] into north-western Iran.<ref name="HBS">Haldon (1997), 46; Baynes (1912), ''passim''; Speck (1984), 178</ref> | |||
In response, Khosrau, in coordination with ] and ] forces, ] on the Byzantine capital of ] in 626. The Sassanids, led by Shahrbaraz, attacked the city on the eastern side of the ], while his Avar and Slavic allies invaded from the western side. Attempts to ferry the Persian forces across the Bosphorus to aid their allies (the Slavic forces being by far the most capable in siege warfare) were blocked by the ], and the siege ended in failure. In 627–628, Heraclius mounted a winter invasion of Mesopotamia, and, despite the departure of his Khazar allies, defeated a Persian army commanded by ] in the ]. He then marched down the Tigris, devastating the country and sacking Khosrau's palace at ]. He was prevented from attacking Ctesiphon by the destruction of the bridges on the ] and conducted further raids before withdrawing up the ] into north-western Iran.<ref name="HBS">Haldon (1997), 46; Baynes (1912), ''passim''; Speck (1984), 178</ref> | |||
The impact of Heraclius's victories, the devastation of the richest territories of the Sassanid Empire, and the humiliating destruction of high-profile targets such as Ganzak and Dastagerd fatally undermined Khosrau's prestige and his support among the Persian aristocracy. In early 628, he was overthrown and murdered by his son ] (628), who immediately brought an end to the war, agreeing to withdraw from all occupied territories. In 629, Heraclius restored the ] to ] in a majestic ceremony.<ref name="HBS" /> Kavadh died within months, and chaos and civil war followed. Over a period of four years and five successive kings, including two daughters of Khosrau II and ] Shahrbaraz, the Sassanid Empire weakened considerably. The power of the central authority passed into the hands of the generals. It would take several years for a strong king to emerge from a series of coups, and the Sassanids never had time to recover fully.<ref name="Chamber" /> | |||
], daughter of ], the first woman and one of the last rulers on the throne of the Sasanian Empire, she reigned from 17 June 629 to 16 June 630]] | |||
] | |||
In the spring of 632, a grandson of Khosrau I who had lived in hiding in ], ], ascended the throne. The same year, the first raiders from the ] tribes, newly united by ], arrived in Persian territory. According to Howard-Johnston, years of warfare had exhausted both the Byzantines and the Persians. The Sassanids were further weakened by economic decline, heavy taxation, religious unrest, rigid social stratification, the increasing power of the provincial landholders, and a rapid turnover of rulers, facilitating the ].<ref name = HJ291>{{Harvnb|Howard-Johnston|2006|p=291}}</ref> | |||
The impact of Heraclius's victories, the devastation of the richest territories of the Sassanid Empire, and the humiliating destruction of high-profile targets such as Ganzak and Dastagerd fatally undermined Khosrau's prestige and his support among the Persian aristocracy. In early 628, he was overthrown and murdered by his son ] (628), who immediately brought an end to the war, agreeing to withdraw from all occupied territories. In 629, Heraclius restored the ] to ] in a majestic ceremony.<ref name="HBS" /> Kavadh died within months, and chaos and ] followed. Over a period of four years and five successive kings, the Sassanid Empire weakened considerably. The power of the central authority passed into the hands of the generals. It would take several years for a strong king to emerge from a series of coups, and the Sassanids never had time to recover fully.<ref name="Chamber" /> | |||
The Sassanids never mounted a truly effective resistance to the pressure applied by the initial Arab armies. Yazdegerd was a boy at the mercy of his advisers and incapable of uniting a vast country crumbling into small feudal kingdoms, despite the fact that the Byzantines, under similar pressure from the newly expansive Arabs, no longer threatened. Caliph ]'s commander ] moved to capture ] in a series of lightning battles. Redeployed to the Syrian front against the Byzantines in June 634, Khalid's successor in Iraq failed him, and Muslims were defeated in the ] in 634, which resulted in a Sassanid victory. However, the Arab threat did not stop there and reappeared shortly from the disciplined armies of Khalid ibn Walid, once one of ]'s chosen companions-in-arms and leader of the Arab army. | |||
] | |||
In 637, a Muslim army under the Caliph ] defeated a larger Persian force led by general ] at the plains of ] and advanced on ], which fell after a prolonged siege. Yazdegerd fled eastward from Ctesiphon, leaving behind him most of the Empire's vast treasury. The Arabs captured Ctesiphon shortly afterward, acquiring a powerful financial resource and leaving the Sassanid government strapped for funds. A number of Sassanid governors attempted to combine their forces to throw back the invaders, but the effort was crippled by the lack of a strong central authority, and the governors were defeated at the ]. The empire, with its military command structure non-existent, its non-noble troop levies decimated, its financial resources effectively destroyed, and the ] knightly caste destroyed piecemeal, was now utterly helpless in the face of the invaders. | |||
In early 632, a grandson of Khosrau I, who had lived in hiding in ], ], acceded to the throne. The same year, the first raiders from the ] tribes, newly united by ], arrived in Persian territory. According to Howard-Johnston, years of warfare had exhausted both the Byzantines and the Persians. The Sassanids were further weakened by economic decline, heavy taxation, religious unrest, rigid social stratification, the increasing power of the provincial landholders, and a rapid turnover of rulers, facilitating the ].<ref name=HJ291>{{Harvnb|Howard-Johnston|2006|p=291}}</ref> | |||
The Sassanids never mounted a truly effective resistance to the pressure applied by the initial Arab armies. Yazdegerd was a boy at the mercy of his advisers and incapable of uniting a vast country crumbling into small feudal kingdoms, despite the fact that the Byzantines, under similar pressure from the newly expansive Arabs, were no longer a threat. Caliph ]'s commander ], once one of ]'s chosen companions-in-arms and leader of the Arab army, moved to capture ] in a series of lightning battles. Redeployed to the Syrian front against the Byzantines in June 634, Khalid's successor in Iraq failed him, and the Muslims were defeated in the ] in 634. However, the Arab threat did not stop there and reemerged shortly via the disciplined armies of Khalid ibn Walid. | |||
Upon hearing of the defeat in Nihawānd, Yazdegerd along with ] and with some of the Persian nobles fled further inland to the eastern province of ]. Yazdegerd was assassinated by a miller in ] in late 651, while the rest of the nobles settled in ], and others in ], where they contributed greatly to spreading Persian culture and language in those regions and to the establishment of the first native Iranian Islamic dynasty, the ], which sought to revive Sassanid traditions. | |||
] coin imitating ]. Coin of the time of ]. BCRA (]) mint; "], governor". Dated AH 56 = 675/6 AD. Sasanian style bust imitating ] right; bismillah and three pellets in margin; c/m: winged creature right / Fire altar with ribbons and attendants; star and crescent flanking flames; date to left, mint name to right.]] | |||
The abrupt fall of the Sassanid Empire was completed in a period of five years, and most of its territory was absorbed into the Islamic ]; however, many Iranian cities resisted and fought against the invaders several times. Islamic caliphates repeatedly suppressed revolts in cities such as ], ], and ].<ref>Zarinkoob, pp. 305–317</ref> The local population was initially under little pressure to convert to Islam, remaining as ] subjects of the Muslim state and paying a ].<ref>Bashear, Suliman, ''Arabs and others in Early Islam'', p. 117</ref> Jizya practically replaced poll taxes imposed by the Sassanids. In addition, the old Sassanid "land tax" (known in Arabic as ''Kharaj'') was also adopted. Caliph Umar is said to have occasionally set up a commission to survey the taxes, to judge if they were more than the land could bear.<ref>''The Caliphs and Their Non-Muslim Subjects''. A. S. Tritton, pg.139.</ref> Conversion of the Persian population to Islam would take place gradually, particularly as Persian-speaking elites attempted to gain positions of prestige under the ]. | |||
In 637, a Muslim army under the Caliph ] defeated a larger Persian force led by General ] at the plains of ], and then advanced on Ctesiphon, which fell after a prolonged siege. Yazdegerd fled eastward from Ctesiphon, leaving behind him most of the empire's vast treasury. The ] shortly afterward. Thus the Muslims were able to seize a powerful financial resource, leaving the Sassanid government strapped for funds. A number of Sassanid governors attempted to combine their forces to throw back the invaders, but the effort was crippled by the lack of a strong central authority, and the governors were defeated at the ]. The empire, with its military command structure non-existent, its non-noble troop levies decimated, its financial resources effectively destroyed, and the ] knightly caste destroyed piecemeal, was now utterly helpless in the face of the Arab invaders. | |||
Upon hearing of the defeat in Nihawānd, Yazdegerd along with ] and some of the Persian nobles fled further inland to the eastern province of ]. Yazdegerd was assassinated by a miller in ] in late 651. His sons, ] and ], fled to ].<ref>{{cite encyclopedia | article = Chinese-Iranian relations xv. The last Sasanians in China | last = Compareti | first = Matteo | url = http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/china-xv-the-last-sasanians-in-china | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica | year = 2009 }}</ref> Some of the nobles settled in ], where they contributed greatly to spreading the Persian culture and language in those regions and to the establishment of the first native Iranian Islamic dynasty, the ], which sought to revive Sassanid traditions. | |||
===Descendants=== | |||
It is believed that the following dynasties and religious leaders have ancestors among the Sassanian rulers: | |||
The abrupt fall of the Sassanid Empire was completed in a period of just five years, and most of its territory was absorbed into the Islamic ]; however, many Iranian cities resisted and fought against the invaders several times. Islamic caliphates repeatedly suppressed revolts in cities such as ], ], and ].<ref>Zarinkoob, pp. 305–317</ref> The local population was initially under little pressure to convert to Islam, remaining as ] subjects of the Muslim state and paying a ].<ref>Bashear, Suliman, ''Arabs and others in Early Islam'', p. 117</ref> In addition, the old Sassanid "land tax" (known in Arabic as ''Kharaj'') was also adopted. Caliph Umar is said to have occasionally set up a commission to survey the taxes, to judge if they were more than the land could bear.<ref>''The Caliphs and Their Non-Muslim Subjects''. A. S. Tritton, p. 139.</ref> | |||
* The ] (642–760) descendant of ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/dabuyids-the-dynasty-of-espahbads-ruling-tabarestan-until-its-conquest-by-the-muslims-in-144-761 |title=DABUYIDS – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
* The ] (665-1598) of ], descendant of ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/baduspanids |title=BADUSPANIDS – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
* The ], also known as ] (265–570), who sprang from ].<ref>Stokvis A.M.H.J.,, pp. 76–78, 112.</ref> | |||
* The ] of ] (647-1597), children of ].<ref>Stokvis A.M.H.J.,, pp. 112, 120-122.</ref> | |||
* The ] (1100–1382) from ]'s line.<ref>Stokvis A.M.H.J.,, pp. 112, 129.</ref> | |||
* ] (1817–1892) founder of the ], descendant of Yazdegerd III according to a Bahai Author.<ref>{{Citation |first=Hasan |last=Balyuzi | authorlink = Hasan Balyuzi |year=2000 |title=Bahá'u'lláh, King of Glory |publisher=George Ronald |location=Oxford, UK |isbn=0-85398-328-3 | pages = 9–11}}</ref> | |||
== |
===Descendants=== | ||
It is believed that the following dynasties and noble families have ancestors among the Sassanian rulers: | |||
The Sassanids established an empire roughly within the frontiers achieved by the ], with the capital at ] in the ] province. In administering this empire, Sassanid rulers took the title of Shahanshah (King of Kings), became the central overlords and also assumed guardianship of the ], the symbol of the national religion. This symbol is explicit on Sassanid coins where the reigning monarch, with his crown and regalia of office, appears on the obverse, backed by the sacred fire, the symbol of the national religion, on the coin's reverse.<ref> Guitty Azarpay ''"The Near East in Late Antiquity The Sasanian Empire"''</ref> Sassanid queens had the title of ] (Queen of Queens). | |||
* The ] (642–760) descendant of ].<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/dabuyids-the-dynasty-of-espahbads-ruling-tabarestan-until-its-conquest-by-the-muslims-in-144-761 |title= Dabuyids |encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Iranica |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
* The ] (665–1598) of ], descendant of ].<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/baduspanids |title=Baduspanids |encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Iranica |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
* The ] (1100–1382) from ]'s line.<ref>Stokvis A.M.H.J., pp. 112, 129.</ref> | |||
* The ] (9th–10th century) from Mihr Gushnasp, a Sasanian prince. | |||
* The ] (9th–10th century) a '']'' family descended from ]. | |||
* The ] (9th–11th century) a family descended from the Sogdian ruler ], who was in turn a descendant of ]. | |||
==Government== | |||
On a smaller scale, the territory might also be ruled by a number of petty rulers from the Sassanid royal family, known as ''Shahrdar'', overseen directly by Shahanshah. Sassanid rule was characterized by considerable centralization, ambitious urban planning, agricultural development, and technological improvements.<ref name="Chamber" /> Below the king, a powerful bureaucracy carried out much of the affairs of government; the head of the bureaucracy and ], was the "Vuzorg (Bozorg) Farmadar". Within this bureaucracy the Zoroastrian priesthood was immensely powerful. The head of the Magi priestly class, the ], along with the commander in chief, the ], the head of traders and merchants syndicate "Ho Tokhshan Bod" and minister of agriculture "Vastrioshansalar", who was also head of farmers, were, below the emperor, the most powerful men of the Sassanid state.<ref>Sarfaraz, p. 344</ref> | |||
The Sassanids established an empire roughly within the frontiers achieved by the Parthian Arsacids, with the capital at Ctesiphon in the ] province. In administering this empire, Sassanid rulers took the title of ''shahanshah'' (King of Kings), becoming the central overlords and also assumed guardianship of the ], the symbol of the national religion. This symbol is explicit on Sassanid coins where the reigning monarch, with his crown and regalia of office, appears on the obverse, backed by the sacred fire, the symbol of the national religion, on the coin's reverse.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061214083059/http://ecai.org/sasanianweb/|date=14 December 2006}} Guitty Azarpay ''"The Near East in Late Antiquity The Sasanian Empire"''</ref> Sassanid queens had the title of ] (Queen of Queens). | |||
On a smaller scale, the territory might also be ruled by a number of petty rulers from a noble family, known as '']'', overseen directly by the ''shahanshah''. The districts of the provinces were ruled by a '']'' and a '']'' (chief priest). The mowbed's job was to deal with estates and other things relating to legal matters. {{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=125}} Sasanian rule was characterized by considerable centralization, ambitious urban planning, agricultural development, and technological improvements.<ref name="Chamber" /> Below the king, a powerful bureaucracy carried out much of the affairs of government; the head of the bureaucracy was the '']'' (] or ]). Within this bureaucracy the Zoroastrian priesthood was immensely powerful. The head of the Magi priestly class, the '']'', along with the commander-in-chief, the '']'', the head of traders and merchants syndicate ''Ho Tokhshan Bod'' and minister of agriculture ('']''), who was also head of farmers, were, below the emperor, the most powerful men of the Sassanid state.<ref>Sarfaraz, p. 344</ref> | |||
The Sassanian rulers always considered the advice of their ministers. A Muslim historian, ], praised the Sassanian administration by saying: | |||
{{quote|"excellent administration of the Sassanid kings, their well-ordered policy, their care for their subjects, and the prosperity of their domains."}} | |||
In normal times, the monarchical office was hereditary, but might be transferred by the king to a younger son; in two instances the supreme power was held by queens. When no direct heir was available, the nobles and prelates chose a ruler, but their choice was restricted to members of the royal family.<ref name="Durant"/> | The Sassanian rulers always considered the advice of their ministers. A Muslim historian, ], praised the "excellent administration of the Sasanian kings, their well-ordered policy, their care for their subjects, and the prosperity of their domains". In normal times, the monarchical office was hereditary, but might be transferred by the king to a younger son; in two instances the supreme power was held by queens. When no direct heir was available, the nobles and prelates chose a ruler, but their choice was restricted to members of the royal family.<ref name="Durant"/> | ||
The |
The Sasanian nobility was a mixture of old Parthian clans, Persian aristocratic families, and noble families from subjected territories. Many new noble families had risen after the dissolution of the Parthian dynasty, while several of the once-dominant ] remained of high importance. At the court of Ardashir I, the old Arsacid families of the ] and the ], along with several other families, the Varazes and Andigans, held positions of great honor. Alongside these Iranian and non-Iranian noble families, the kings of ], ], ], Sakastan, ], and ], who are mentioned as holding positions of honor amongst the nobles, appeared at the court of the ''shahanshah''. Indeed, the extensive domains of the Surens, Karens and Varazes, had become part of the original Sassanid state as semi-independent states. Thus, the noble families that attended at the court of the Sassanid empire continued to be ruling lines in their own right, although subordinate to the ''shahanshah''. | ||
In general, '' |
In general, '']'' from Iranian families held the most powerful positions in the imperial administration, including governorships of border provinces ('']''). Most of these positions were patrimonial, and many were passed down through a single family for generations. The ''marzbans'' of greatest seniority were permitted a silver throne, while ''marzbans'' of the most strategic border provinces, such as the ] province, were allowed a golden throne.<ref>Nicolle, p. 10</ref> In military campaigns, the regional ''marzbans'' could be regarded as field marshals, while lesser '']s'' could command a field army.<ref name="Nicolle, p. 14">Nicolle, p. 14</ref> | ||
Culturally, the Sassanids implemented a system of social stratification. This system was supported by Zoroastrianism, which was established as the state religion. Other religions appear to have been largely tolerated |
Culturally, the Sassanids implemented a system of social stratification. This system was supported by Zoroastrianism, which was established as the state religion. Other religions appear to have been largely tolerated, although this claim has been debated.<ref>Wiesehöfer, ''Ancient Persia'', or the ''Cambridge History of Iran'', vol. 3</ref> Sassanid emperors consciously sought to resuscitate ] traditions and to obliterate Greek cultural influence.<ref name="Chamber" /> | ||
===Sasanian military=== | ===Sasanian military=== | ||
{{Main|Military of the Sasanian Empire}} | {{Main|Military of the Sasanian Empire}} | ||
] |
], part of the ]]] | ||
The active army of the Sassanid Empire originated from ], the first |
The active army of the Sassanid Empire originated from ], the first ''shahanshah'' of the empire. Ardashir restored the Achaemenid military organizations, retained the ] model, and employed new types of armour and ] techniques. | ||
====Role of priests==== | ====Role of priests==== | ||
The relationship between priests and warriors was important, because the concept of Ērānshahr had been revived by the priests |
The relationship between priests and warriors was important, because the concept of Ērānshahr had been revived by the priests. Disagreements between the priests and the warriors led to fragmentation within the empire, which led to its downfall.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=45–51}} | ||
====Infantry==== | ====Infantry==== | ||
] | |||
The ] formed the bulk of the Sassanid infantry, and were often recruited from the peasant population. Each unit was headed by an officer called a "Paighan-Salar," which meant "commander of the infantry" and their main task was to guard the baggage train, serve as pages to the Sarvan (a higher rank), storm fortification walls, undertake entrenchment projects, and excavate mines.<ref name=source>{{cite book|title=Sassanian elite cavalry AD 224-642|author=Kaveh Farrokh, Angus McBride|publisher=Osprey Publishing|date=July 13, 2005|page=23|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=aQspOf291_cC&pg=PA23&dq=paighan&hl=en&sa=X&ei=ioIiT_ydEsrl0QGH2szaCA&ved=0CDMQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=paighan&f=false}}</ref> | |||
The ] formed the bulk of the Sassanid infantry, and were often recruited from the peasant population. Each unit was headed by an officer called a "]", which meant "commander of the infantry" and their main task was to guard the baggage train, serve as pages to the ] (a higher rank), storm fortification walls, undertake entrenchment projects, and excavate mines.<ref name=source>{{cite book|title=Sassanian elite cavalry AD 224–642|author1=Kaveh Farrokh|author2=Angus McBride|publisher=Osprey Publishing|date=2005|page=23|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aQspOf291_cC&q=paighan&pg=PA23|isbn=978-1841767130}}{{Dead link|date=September 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> | |||
Those serving in the infantry were fitted with shields and lances. To make the size of their army larger, the Sassanids added soldiers provided by the Medes and the Dailamites to their own. The Medes provided the Sassanid army with high-quality javelin throwers, slingers and heavy infantry. Iranian infantry are described by ] as "armed like gladiators" and "obey orders like so many horse-boys".<ref>Vadim Mikhaĭlovich Masson, ''History of Civilizations of Central Asia'', Vol.II, (UNESCO, 1996), |
Those serving in the infantry were fitted with shields and lances. To make the size of their army larger, the Sassanids added soldiers provided by the ] and the ] to their own. The Medes provided the Sassanid army with high-quality javelin throwers, slingers and heavy infantry. Iranian infantry are described by ] as "armed like gladiators" and "obey orders like so many horse-boys".<ref>Vadim Mikhaĭlovich Masson, ''History of Civilizations of Central Asia'', Vol.II, (UNESCO, 1996), </ref> The Dailamite people also served as infantry and were Iranian people who lived mainly within Gilan, Iranian Azerbaijan and Mazandaran. They are reported as having fought with weapons such as daggers, swords and javelins and reputed to have been recognized by Romans for their skills and hardiness in close-quarter combat. One account of Dailamites recounted their participation in an invasion of Yemen where 800 of them were led by the Dailamite officer ].<ref name=source/> Vahriz would eventually defeat the Arab forces in Yemen and its capital ] making it a Sasanian vassal until the invasion of Persia by Arabs.<ref>{{cite book|title=Shadows in the desert: ancient Persia at war|author=Kaveh Farrokh|publisher=Osprey Publishing|year=2007|page=237|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p7kltwf9yrwC&q=Vahriz+defeat+Yemen&pg=PA237|isbn=978-1846031083}}{{Dead link|date=September 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> | ||
====Navy==== | ====Navy==== | ||
The |
The ] was an important constituent of the Sasanian military from the time that Ardashir I conquered the Arab side of the ]. Because controlling the Persian Gulf was an economic necessity, the Sasanian navy worked to keep it safe from piracy, prevent Roman encroachment, and keep the Arab tribes from getting hostile. However, it is believed by many historians that the naval force could not have been a strong one, as the men serving in the navy were those who were confined in prisons.<ref>{{cite book|last=Daryaee|first=Touraj|title=Sasanian Persia: The Rise and Fall of an Empire|year=2009|publisher=I.B. Tauris & Co Ltd|location=New York|pages=46–47}}</ref> The leader of the navy bore the title of '']''.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=47}} | ||
====Cavalry==== | ====Cavalry==== | ||
], Iran]] | ], Iran]] | ||
] | |||
{{further|aswaran}} | |||
The cavalry used during the Sassanid Empire were two types of heavy cavalry units: ] and ]s. The first cavalry force, composed of elite noblemen trained since youth for military service, was supported by light cavalry, infantry and archers.<ref>{{cite book|title=Why Europe?: The Medieval Origins of Its Special Path| |
The cavalry used during the Sassanid Empire were two types of heavy cavalry units: ] and ]s. The first cavalry force, composed of elite noblemen trained since youth for military service, was supported by light cavalry, infantry and archers.<ref>{{cite book|title=Why Europe?: The Medieval Origins of Its Special Path|author1=Michael Mitterauer |author2=Gerald Chapple |publisher=University of Chicago Press|date=2010|page=106|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0IU9fduDRIMC&q=sassanid+cavalry&pg=PA106|isbn=978-0226532387 }}</ref> Mercenaries and tribal people of the empire, including the Turks, Kushans, Sarmatians, Khazars, Georgians, and Armenians were included in these first cavalry units. The second cavalry involved the use of the ]. In fact, it was their specialty to deploy elephants as cavalry support. | ||
Unlike the Parthians, the Sassanids developed advanced ]. The development of siege weapons was a useful weapon during conflicts with Rome, in which success hinged upon the ability to seize cities and other fortified points; conversely, the Sassanids also developed a number of techniques for defending their own cities from attack. The Sassanid army was much like the preceding Parthian army, although some of the Sassanid's heavy cavalry were equipped with lances, while Parthian armies were heavily equipped with bows.<ref>{{cite book|last=Yarshater|first=Ehsan|title=The Cambridge History of Iran Volume 3 (1): The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods|year=1983|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge| |
Unlike the Parthians, the Sassanids developed advanced ]. The development of siege weapons was a useful weapon during conflicts with Rome, in which success hinged upon the ability to seize cities and other fortified points; conversely, the Sassanids also developed a number of techniques for defending their own cities from attack. The Sassanid army was much like the preceding Parthian army, although some of the Sassanid's heavy cavalry were equipped with lances, while Parthian armies were heavily equipped with bows.<ref>{{cite book|last=Yarshater|first=Ehsan|title=The Cambridge History of Iran Volume 3 (1): The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods|year=1983|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge|chapter=15}}</ref> The Roman historian ]'s description of Shapur II's clibanarii cavalry manifestly shows how heavily equipped it was, and how only a portion were spear equipped: | ||
{{ |
{{blockquote|''All the companies were clad in iron, and all parts of their bodies were covered with thick plates, so fitted that the stiff-joints conformed with those of their limbs; and the forms of human faces were so skillfully fitted to their heads, that since their entire body was covered with metal, arrows that fell upon them could lodge only where they could see a little through tiny openings opposite the pupil of the eye, or where through the tip of their nose they were able to get a little breath. Of these, some who were armed with pikes, stood so motionless that you would have thought them held fast by clamps of bronze.''}} | ||
Horsemen in the Sassanid cavalry lacked a stirrup. Instead, they used a war saddle which had a cantle at the back and two guard clamps which curved across the top of the rider's thighs. This allowed the horsemen to stay in the saddle at all times during the battle, especially during violent encounters.<ref>{{cite web|last=Shahbazi|first=A. Sh.|title=History of Iran: Sassanian Army|url=http://www.iranchamber.com/history/sassanids/sassanian_army.php| |
Horsemen in the Sassanid cavalry lacked a stirrup. Instead, they used a war saddle which had a cantle at the back and two guard clamps which curved across the top of the rider's thighs. This allowed the horsemen to stay in the saddle at all times during the battle, especially during violent encounters.<ref>{{cite web|last=Shahbazi|first=A. Sh.|title=History of Iran: Sassanian Army|url=http://www.iranchamber.com/history/sassanids/sassanian_army.php|access-date=10 December 2012}}</ref> | ||
The Byzantine emperor Maurikios also emphasizes in his ''Strategikon'' that many of the Sassanid heavy cavalry did not carry spears, relying on their bows as their primary weapons. |
The Byzantine emperor Maurikios also emphasizes ] that many of the Sassanid heavy cavalry did not carry spears, relying on their bows as their primary weapons. Conversely the Taq-i Bustan reliefs and Al-Tabari's famed list of equipment required for dihqan knights included the lance. | ||
The amount of money involved in maintaining a warrior of the ] knightly caste required a small estate, and the Asawaran (Azatan) knightly caste received that from the throne, and in return, were the throne's most notable defenders in time of war. | The amount of money involved in maintaining a warrior of the ] knightly caste required a small estate, and the Asawaran (Azatan) knightly caste received that from the throne, and in return, were the throne's most notable defenders in time of war. | ||
==Relations with neighboring regimes== | ==Relations with neighboring regimes== | ||
{{See also|Roman relations with the Parthians and Sassanids|Roman-Persian Wars}} | {{See also|Roman relations with the Parthians and Sassanids|Roman-Persian Wars|Byzantine-Sassanid Wars}} | ||
===Frequent warfare with |
===Frequent warfare with the Romans and to a lesser extent others=== | ||
] | ] showing an equestrian combat of Shapur I and Roman emperor ] in which the Roman emperor is seized following the ], according to Shapur's own statement, "with our own hand", in 260]] | ||
The Sassanids, like the Parthians, were in constant hostilities with the ]. Following the division of the Roman Empire in 395, the |
The Sassanids, like the Parthians, were in constant hostilities with the ]. The Sassanids, who succeeded the Parthians, were recognized as one of the leading world powers alongside its neighboring rival the Byzantine Empire, or Eastern Roman Empire, for a period of more than 400 years.<ref name="EIr-Sasanian"/><ref name="Norman A. Stillman pp 22"/><ref name="Byzantine Studies 2006, pp 29"/> Following the division of the Roman Empire in 395, the Byzantine Empire, with its capital at ], continued as Persia's principal western enemy, and main enemy in general. Hostilities between the two empires became more frequent.<ref name="Chamber" /> The Sassanids, similar to the Roman Empire, were in a constant state of conflict with neighboring kingdoms and nomadic hordes. Although the threat of nomadic incursions could never be fully resolved, the Sassanids generally dealt much more successfully with these matters than did the Romans, due to their policy of making coordinated campaigns against threatening nomads.<ref>Nicolle, pp. 15–18</ref> | ||
The Sassanids, similar to the Roman Empire, were in a constant state of conflict with neighboring kingdoms and nomadic hordes. Although the threat of nomadic incursions could never be fully resolved, the Sassanids generally dealt much more successfully with these matters than did the Romans, due to their policy of making coordinated campaigns against threatening nomads.<ref>Nicolle, pp. 15–18</ref> | |||
The last of the many and frequent wars with the Byzantines, the climactic ], which included the ], ended with both rivalling sides having drastically exhausted their human and material resources. Furthermore, ] had considerably weakened it further.<ref>{{cite book|author=George Liska|title=Expanding Realism: The Historical Dimension of World Politics|year=1998|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield Pub Inc.|isbn=978-0-8476-8680-3|page=170}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://occawlonline.pearsoned.com/bookbind/pubbooks/stearns_awl/chapter12/objectives/deluxe-content.html |title=The Rise and Spread of Islam, The Arab Empire of the Umayyads – Weakness of the Adversary Empires |publisher=Occawlonline.pearsoned.com |access-date=21 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110715060819/http://occawlonline.pearsoned.com/bookbind/pubbooks/stearns_awl/chapter12/objectives/deluxe-content.html |archive-date=15 July 2011 }}</ref> Consequently, they were vulnerable to the sudden emergence of the Islamic ], whose forces invaded both empires only a few years after the war. The ] swiftly ] the ] and in the ] deprived the Byzantine Empire of its ], ], ], and ]. Over the following centuries, half the Byzantine Empire and the entire Sasanian Empire came under Muslim rule. | |||
In the west, Sassanid territory abutted that of the large and stable Roman state, but to the east, its nearest neighbors were the ] and nomadic tribes such as the ]. The construction of fortifications such as ] or the city of ], which later became a center of learning and trade, also assisted in defending the eastern provinces from attack. | |||
In general, over the span of the centuries, in the west, Sassanid territory abutted that of the large and stable Roman state, but to the east, its nearest neighbors were the ] and nomadic tribes such as the ]. The construction of fortifications such as ] or the city of ], which later became a center of learning and trade, also assisted in defending the eastern provinces from attack. | |||
In south and central Arabia, ] tribes occasionally raided the Sassanid empire. The ], a Sassanid vassal kingdom, was established to form a buffer zone between the empire's heartland and the Bedouin tribes. The dissolution of the Kingdom of Al-Hirah by Pervaiz (King) Khosrau II in 602, contributed greatly to decisive Sassanid defeats suffered against Bedouin Arabs later in the century. These defeats resulted in a sudden takeover of the Sassanid empire by Bedouin tribes under the Islamic banner. | |||
In south and central Arabia, ] tribes occasionally raided the Sassanid empire. The ], a Sassanid vassal kingdom, was established to form a buffer zone between the empire's heartland and the Bedouin tribes. The dissolution of the Kingdom of Al-Hirah by Khosrau II in 602 contributed greatly to decisive Sassanid defeats suffered against Bedouin Arabs later in the century. These defeats resulted in a sudden takeover of the Sassanid empire by Bedouin tribes under the Islamic banner. | |||
In the north, ]s and other Turkic nomads frequently assaulted the northern provinces of the empire. They plundered the territory of the ] in 634. Shortly thereafter, the Persian army defeated them and drove them out. The Sassanids built numerous fortifications in the Caucasus region to halt these attacks. | |||
] in ], built in 240–270 AD during the time of ], the second Sassanid ruler]] | |||
In the north, ]s and the ] frequently assaulted the northern provinces of the empire. They plundered ] in 634. Shortly thereafter, the Persian army defeated them and drove them out. The Sassanids built numerous fortifications in the Caucasus region to halt these attacks, such as the imposing fortifications built in ] (], ], now a part of Russia) that to a large extent, have remained intact up to this day. | |||
On the eastern side of the Caspian Sea, the Sassanians erected the ], a 200 km-long defensive structure probably aimed to protect the empire from northern peoples, such as the ]. | |||
===War with Axum=== | ===War with Axum=== | ||
{{main|Abyssinian–Persian wars}} | |||
] fighting ] ]n forces in ], 5–6th century]] | |||
In 522, before Khosrau's reign, a group of monophysite ] led an attack on the dominant ] of southern Arabia. The local Arab leader was able to resist the attack but appealed to the Sassanians for aid, while the Axumites subsequently turned towards the Byzantines for help. The Axumites sent another force across the ] and this time successfully killed the Arab leader and replaced him with an Axumite man to be king of the region.<ref name="FryeAncient">Frye Ancient Iran</ref> | In 522, before Khosrau's reign, a group of monophysite ] led an attack on the dominant ] of southern Arabia. The local Arab leader was able to resist the attack but appealed to the Sassanians for aid, while the Axumites subsequently turned towards the Byzantines for help. The Axumites sent another force across the ] and this time successfully killed the Arab leader and replaced him with an Axumite man to be king of the region.<ref name="FryeAncient">Frye Ancient Iran</ref> | ||
In 531, Justinian suggested that the Axumites of ] should cut out the Persians from Indian trade by maritime trade with the Indians. The Ethiopians never met this request because an Axumite general named Abraha took control of the Yemenite throne and created an independent nation.<ref name="FryeAncient" /> After Abraha's death one of his sons, Ma'd-Karib, went into exile while his half-brother took the throne. After being denied by Justinian, Ma'd-Karib sought help from Khosrau, who sent a small fleet and army under commander ] to depose the new king of Yemen. After capturing the capital city San'a'l, Ma'd-Karib's son, Saif, was put on the throne.<ref name="FryeAncient" /> | In 531, Emperor Justinian suggested that the Axumites of ] should cut out the Persians from Indian trade by maritime trade with the Indians. The Ethiopians never met this request because an Axumite general named ] took control of the Yemenite throne and created an independent nation.<ref name="FryeAncient" /> After Abraha's death one of his sons, Ma'd-Karib, went into exile while his half-brother took the throne. After being denied by Justinian, Ma'd-Karib sought help from Khosrau, who sent a small fleet and army under commander ] to depose the new king of Yemen. After capturing the capital city San'a'l, Ma'd-Karib's son, Saif, was put on the throne.<ref name="FryeAncient" /> | ||
Justinian was ultimately responsible for Sassanian maritime presence in Yemen. By not providing the Yemenite Arabs support, Khosrau was able to help Ma'd-Karib and subsequently established Yemen as a principality of the Sassanian Empire.<ref>Farrokh 2007, 237</ref> | Justinian was ultimately responsible for Sassanian maritime presence in Yemen. By not providing the Yemenite Arabs support, Khosrau was able to help Ma'd-Karib and subsequently established Yemen as a principality of the Sassanian Empire.<ref>Farrokh 2007, 237</ref> | ||
===Relations with China=== | ===Relations with China=== | ||
{{Main |
{{Main|Iran-China relations}} | ||
Like their predecessors the Parthians, the Sassanid Empire carried out active foreign relations with China, and ambassadors from Persia frequently traveled to China. Chinese documents report on sixteen Sassanid embassies to China from 455 to 555.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Kuwayama |first1=S. |title=Across the Hindukush of the First Millennium |date=2002 |publisher=Institute for Research in Humanities Kyoto University |page=129 |url=https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/39251127.pdf}}</ref> Commercially, land and sea trade with China was important to both the Sassanid and Chinese Empires. Large numbers of Sassanid coins have been found in southern China, confirming maritime trade. | |||
Like their predecessors the Parthians, the Sassanid Empire carried out active foreign relations with China, and ambassadors from Persia frequently traveled to China. Chinese documents report on thirteen Sassanid embassies to China. Commercially, land and sea trade with China was important to both the Sassanid and Chinese Empires. Large numbers of Sassanid coins have been found in southern China, confirming maritime trade. | |||
] in his capital ] in 526–539 CE, with explanatory text. '']'', 11th century Song copy.]] | |||
On different occasions, Sassanid kings sent their most talented Persian musicians and dancers to the Chinese imperial court at ] during the ] and ] dynasties, and to ] during the ] and ] dynasties. Both empires benefited from trade along the ] and shared a common interest in preserving and protecting that trade. They cooperated in guarding the trade routes through central Asia, and both built outposts in border areas to keep caravans safe from nomadic tribes and bandits. | |||
On different occasions, Sassanid kings sent their most talented Persian musicians and dancers to the Chinese imperial court at ] during the ] and ] dynasties, and to ] during the ] and ] dynasties. Both empires benefited from trade along the ] and shared a common interest in preserving and protecting that trade. They cooperated in guarding the trade routes through central Asia, and both built outposts in border areas to keep caravans safe from nomadic tribes and bandits. | |||
Politically, there is evidence of several Sassanid and Chinese efforts in forging alliances against the common enemy, the ]. Upon the rise of the nomadic ] in Inner Asia, there is also what looks like a collaboration between China and |
Politically, there is evidence of several Sassanid and Chinese efforts in forging alliances against the common enemy, the ]. Upon the rise of the nomadic ] in Inner Asia, there is also what looks like a collaboration between China and the Sassanids to defuse Turkic advances. Documents from Mt. Mogh talk about the presence of a Chinese general in the service of the king of ] at the time of the Arab invasions. | ||
Following the invasion of Iran by Muslim Arabs, ], son of Yazdegerd III, escaped along with a few Persian nobles and took refuge in the Chinese imperial court. Both Peroz and his son ] (Chinese ''neh-shie'') were given high titles at the Chinese court. On at least two occasions, the last possibly in 670, Chinese troops were sent with Peroz in order to restore him to the Sassanid throne |
Following the invasion of Iran by Muslim Arabs, ], son of Yazdegerd III, escaped along with a few Persian nobles and took refuge in the Chinese imperial court. Both Peroz and his son ] (Chinese ''neh-shie'') were given high titles at the Chinese court. On at least two occasions, the last possibly in 670, Chinese troops were sent with Peroz in order to restore him to the Sassanid throne. Narsieh later attained the position of a commander of the Chinese imperial guards, and his descendants lived in China as respected princes, Sassanian refugees fleeing from the Arab conquest to ]. The emperor of China at this time was ]. | ||
===Relations with India=== | ===Relations with India=== | ||
{{Main|Indo- |
{{Main|Indo-Sasanians|Hind (Sasanian province)}} | ||
] ( |
]'' ] ({{reign|303|330}})]] | ||
], possibly depicting the Sasanian embassy to Indian king ] (610–642), photograph and drawing.<ref>The Buddhist Caves at Aurangabad: Transformations in Art and Religion, Pia Brancaccio, Brill, 2010 </ref>]] | |||
''Obv:'' King Varhran I with characteristic head-dress<br> | |||
''Rev:'' ] and bull]] | |||
Following the conquest of Iran and neighboring regions, ] extended his authority |
Following the conquest of Iran and neighboring regions, ] extended his authority northwest of the ]. The previously autonomous ]s were obliged to accept his suzerainty.<ref name="Frye298">Richard N. Frye, ''The History of Ancient Iran'', (C.H. Beck'sche Verlagbuchhandlung, 1984), 298.</ref> These were the western Kushans which controlled Afghanistan<ref name="Frye298" /> while the eastern Kushans were active in India. Although the Kushan empire declined at the end of the 3rd century, to be replaced by the Indian ] in the 4th century, it is clear that the Sassanids remained relevant in India's northwest throughout this period.{{citation needed|date=September 2019}} | ||
Persia and northwestern India engaged in cultural as well as political |
Persia and northwestern India, the latter that made up formerly part of the Kushans, engaged in cultural as well as political exchange during this period, as certain Sassanid practices spread into the Kushan territories. In particular, the Kushans were influenced by the Sassanid conception of kingship, which spread through the trade of Sassanid silverware and textiles depicting emperors hunting or dispensing justice. | ||
This cultural interchange did not, however, spread Sassanid religious practices or attitudes to the Kushans. |
This cultural interchange did not, however, spread Sassanid religious practices or attitudes to the Kushans. Lower-level cultural interchanges also took place between India and Persia during this period. For example, Persians imported the early form of ], the '']'' (Middle Persian: '']'') from India. In exchange, Persians introduced ] (''Nēw-Ardašēr'') to India. | ||
During Khosrau I's reign, many books were brought from India and translated into ]. Some of these later found their way into the literature of the ] and ]. A notable example of this was the translation of the Indian '']'' by one of Khosrau's ministers, ]. This translation, known as the ''Kalīlag ud Dimnag'', later made its way into the Arabic literature and Europe.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|1999|p=239}}</ref> The details of Burzoe's legendary journey to India and his daring acquisition of the Panchatantra are written in full detail in ]'s ], which says: | |||
Lower-level cultural interchanges also took place between India and Persia during this period. For example, Persians imported ] from India and changed the game's name from '']'' to ''chatrang''. In exchange, Persians introduced ] to India. | |||
{{blockquote|In Indian books, Borzuya read that on a mountain in that land there grows a plant which when sprinkled over the dead revives them. Borzuya asked ] for permission to travel to India to obtain the plant. After a fruitless search, he was led to an ascetic who revealed the secret of the plant to him: The "plant" was word, the "mountain" learning, and the "dead" the ignorant. He told Borzuya of a book, the remedy of ignorance, called the ], which was kept in a treasure chamber. The king of India gave Borzuya permission to read the Kalila, provided that he did not make a copy of it. Borzuya accepted the condition but each day memorized a chapter of the book. When he returned to his room he would record what he had memorized that day, thus creating a copy of the book, which he sent to Iran. In Iran, ] translated the book into ] and, at Borzuya's request, named the first chapter after him.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/borzuya-also-burzoe-a-physician-of-the-time-of-kosrow-i- |title=Borzūya – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref>}} | |||
During Khosrau I's reign, many books were brought from India and translated into ], the language of the Sassanid Empire. Some of these later found their way into the literature of the ]. A notable example of this was the translation of the Indian '']'' by one of Khosrau's ministers, ]. This translation, known as the ''Kelileh va Demneh'', later made its way into Arabia and Europe.<ref>{{harvnb|Zarinkoob|p=239}}</ref> The details of Burzoe's legendary journey to India and his daring acquisition of the Panchatantra are written in full details in ]'s ], which says: | |||
==Society== | |||
{{Cquote|''In Indian books, Borzūya read that on a mountain in that land there grows a plant which when sprinkled over the dead revives them. Borzūya asked ] for permission to travel to ] to obtain the plant. After a fruitless search, he was led to an ascetic who revealed the secret of the plant to him: The "plant" was word, the "mountain" learning, and the "dead" the ignorant. He told Borzūya of a book, the remedy of ignorance, called the ], which was kept in a treasure chamber. The king of India gave Borzūya permission to read the ], provided that he did not make a copy of it. Borzūya accepted the condition but each day memorized a chapter of the book. When he returned to his room he would record what he had memorized that day, thus creating a copy of the book, which he sent to ]. In Iran, ] translated the book into ] and, at Borzūya's request, named the first chapter after him.''<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/borzuya-also-burzoe-a-physician-of-the-time-of-kosrow-i- |title=BORZŪYA – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref>}} | |||
===Urbanism and nomadism=== | |||
==Culture== | |||
], the facade of the Sasanian palace in the capital ]. The city developed into a rich commercial metropolis. It may have been ] in 570–622.]] | |||
In contrast to Parthian society, the Sassanids renewed emphasis on a ] and centralized government. In Sassanid theory, the ideal society could maintain stability and justice, and the necessary instrument for this was a strong monarch.<ref name="Daniel, p. 57">Daniel, p. 57</ref> Thus, the Sasanians aimed to be an ] empire, at which they were quite successful. During the late Sasanian period, Mesopotamia had the largest population density in the ].{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=39–40}} This can be credited to, among other things, the Sasanians founding and re-founding a number of cities, which is talked about in the surviving Middle Persian text ] (the provincial capitals of Iran).{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=39–40}} Ardashir I himself built and re-built many cities, which he named after himself, such as ] in ], ] in ] and ] in ]. During the Sasanian period, many cities with the name "Iran-khwarrah" were established. This was because Sasanians wanted to revive ] ideology.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=39–40}} | |||
Many of these cities, both new and old, were populated not only by native ethnic groups, such as the Iranians or Syriacs, but also by the ] Roman prisoners of war, such as ], ], ], and others.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=39–40}} Many of these prisoners were experienced workers, who were used to build things such as cities, bridges, and dams. This allowed the Sasanians to become familiar with Roman technology. The impact these foreigners made on the economy was significant, as many of them were Christians, and the spread of the religion accelerated throughout the empire.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=39–40}} | |||
===Society=== | |||
] era.]] | |||
Unlike the amount of information about the settled people of the Sasanian Empire, there is little about the nomadic/unsettled ones. It is known that they were called "Kurds" by the Sasanians, and that they regularly served the Sasanian military, particularly the ] and ] nomads. This way of handling the nomads continued into the Islamic period, where the service of the Dailamites and Gilanis continued unabated.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=40–41}} | |||
Sassanid society and civilization were among the most flourishing of their time,{{citation needed|date=January 2013}} rivaled in their region only by the ]. The amount of scientific and intellectual exchange between the two empires bears witness to the competition and cooperation of these cradles of civilization.<ref name="iranologie"/> | |||
===Shahanshah=== | |||
In contrast to Parthian society, the Sassanids renewed emphasis on ]tic and centralized government. In Sassanid theory, the ideal society could maintain stability and justice, and the necessary instrument for this was a strong monarch.<ref name="Daniel, p. 57">Daniel, p. 57 | |||
] in ]]] | |||
</ref> | |||
The head of the Sasanian Empire was the '']'' (king of kings), also simply known as the ''shah'' (king). His health and welfare was of high importance—accordingly, the phrase "May you be immortal" was used to reply to him. The Sasanian coins which appeared from the 6th-century and afterwards depict a moon and sun, which, in the words of the Iranian historian ], "suggest that the king was at the center of the world and the sun and moon revolved around him." In effect he was the "king of the four corners of the world", which was an old Mesopotamian idea.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=41}} The king saw all other rulers, such as the Romans, Turks, and Chinese, as being beneath him. The king wore colorful clothes, makeup, a heavy crown, while his beard was decorated with gold. The early Sasanian kings considered themselves of divine descent; they called themselves "bay" (divine).{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=42}} | |||
When the king went out in public, he was hidden behind a curtain,{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=41}} and had some of his men in front of him, whose duty was to keep the masses away from him and to clear the way.{{sfn|Morony|2005|p=92}} When one came to the king, one was expected to prostrate oneself before him, also known as '']''. The king's guards were known as the '']''. On other occasions, the king was protected by a discrete group of palace guards, known as the '']''. Both of these groups were enlisted from royal families of the Sasanian Empire,{{sfn|Morony|2005|p=92}} and were under the command of the '']'', who was in charge of the king's safety, controlled the entrance of the kings palace, presented visitors to the king, and was allowed military commands or used as a negotiator. The ''hazarbed'' was also allowed in some cases to serve as the royal executioner.{{sfn|Morony|2005|p=92}} During ] (Iranian new year) and ] (]), the king would hold a speech.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=42}} | |||
Sassanid society was immensely complex, with separate systems of social organization governing numerous different groups within the empire.<ref name="Nicolle, p. 11">Nicolle, p. 11</ref> Historians believe society comprised four<ref> | |||
These four are the three common "Indo-Euoropean" ] common among ancient Iranian, Indian and Romans with one extra Iranian element (from Yashna xix/17). cf. Frye, p. 54. | |||
</ref> | |||
]es: | |||
===Class division=== | |||
# Priests ({{lang-fa|Atorbanan}}) | |||
Sassanid society was immensely complex, with separate systems of social organization governing numerous different groups within the empire.<ref name="Nicolle, p. 11">Nicolle, p. 11</ref> Historians believe society comprised four<ref>These four are the three common Indo-European ] common among ancient Iranian, Indian and Romans with one extra Iranian element (from Yashna xix/17). cf. Frye, p. 54. | |||
# Warriors ({{lang-fa|Arteshtaran}}) | |||
</ref>{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=43–47}}{{sfn|Shaki|1992|pp=652–658}} ]es: | |||
# Secretaries ({{lang-fa|Dabiran}}) | |||
# Commoners ({{lang-fa|Vasteryoshan-Hootkheshan}}) | |||
# ''Asronan'' (priests) | |||
At the center of the Sassanid ] system the ''Shahanshah'' ruled over all the nobles.<ref name="Zarinkoob, p. 201">Zarinkoob, p. 201</ref> The royal princes, petty rulers, great landlords and priests, together constituted a privileged stratum, and were identified as ''Wuzurgan'', or nobles. This social system appears to have been fairly rigid.<ref name="Chamber"/> | |||
# ''Arteshtaran'' (warriors) | |||
# ''Wastaryoshan'' (commoners) | |||
# ''Hutukhshan'' (artisans) | |||
At the center of the Sasanian ] system the ''shahanshah'' ruled over all the nobles.<ref name="Zarinkoob, p. 201">Zarinkoob, p. 201</ref> The royal princes, petty rulers, great landlords and priests, together constituted a privileged stratum, and were identified as '']'', or grandees. This social system appears to have been fairly rigid.<ref name="Chamber"/> | |||
The Sassanid caste system outlived the empire, continuing in the early Islamic period.<ref name="Zarinkoob, p. 201"/> | |||
The Sasanian caste system outlived the empire, continuing in the early Islamic period.<ref name="Zarinkoob, p. 201"/> | |||
===Slavery=== | |||
In general, mass slavery was never practiced by the Iranians, and in many cases the situation and lives of semi-slaves (prisoners of war) were, in fact, better than those of the commoner.<ref>Farazmand, Ali (1998) "Persian/Iranian Administrative Tradition", in Jay M. Shafritz (Editor), ''International Encyclopedia of Public Policy and Administration''. Boulder, CO: ], pp. 1640–1645 – Excerpt: "Persians never practiced mass slavery, and in many cases the situations and lives of semi-slaves (prisoners of war) were in fact better than the common citizens of Persia." (p. 1642)</ref> In Persia, the term "slave" was also used for debtors who had to use some of their time to serve in a ].{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=58–59}} | |||
Some of the laws governing the ownership and treatment of slaves can be found in the legal compilation called the ], a collection of rulings by Sasanian judges.<ref>K. D. Irani, Morris Silver, ''Social Justice in the Ancient World '', 224 pp., ], 1995, {{ISBN|978-0-313-29144-9}} (see p. 87)</ref> Principles that can be inferred from the laws include: | |||
* Sources of slaves were both foreign (e.g., non-] captives from warfare or raiding or slaves imported from outside the Empire by traders) or domestic (e.g., hereditary slaves, children sold into slavery by their fathers, or criminals enslaved as punishment). Some cases suggest that a criminal's family might also be condemned to servitude. At the time of the manuscript's composition, Iranian slavery was hereditary on the mother's side (so that a child of a free man and a slave woman would be a slave), although the author reports that in earlier Persian history it may have been the opposite, being inherited from the father's side. | |||
* Slave-owners had the right to the slaves' income. | |||
* While slaves were formally ] (property) and were liable to the same legal treatment as nonhuman property (for example, they could be sold at will, rented, owned jointly, inherited, given as security for a loan, etc.), Sasanian courts did not treat them completely as objects; for example, slaves were allowed to testify in court in cases concerning them, rather than only permitted to be represented by their owners. | |||
* Slaves were often given to the Zoroastrian ]s as a pious offering, in which case they and their descendants would become temple-slaves. | |||
* Excessive cruelty towards slaves could result in the owners' being brought to court; a court case involving a slave whose owner tried to drown him in the ] is recorded, though without stating the outcome of the case. | |||
* If a non-Zoroastrian slave, such as a ] slave, converted to ], he or she could pay his or her price and attain freedom; i.e., as long as the owner was compensated, ] was required. | |||
* Owners could also voluntarily manumit their slaves, in which case the former slave became a subject of the Sasanian King of Kings and could not lawfully be re-enslaved later. Manumissions were recorded, which suggests that a freedman who was challenged would be able to document their free status. | |||
* Uniquely in comparison to Western slave systems, Sasanian slavery recognized partial manumission (relevant in the case of a jointly owned slave, only some of whose owners were willing to manumit). In case of a slave who was, e.g., one-half manumitted, the slave would serve in alternating years. | |||
To free a slave (irrespective of his or her faith) was considered a good deed.<ref name="auto6">K. D. Irani, Morris Silver, ''Social Justice in the Ancient World'', 224 pp., Greenwood Publishing Group, 1995, {{ISBN|978-0-313-29144-9}} (see p. 87)</ref> Slaves had some rights including keeping gifts from the owner and at least three days of rest in the month.<ref name="auto6"/> | |||
The most common slaves in the Sasanian Empire were the household servants, who worked in private estates and at the fire-temples. Usage of a woman slave in a home was common, and her master had outright control over her and could even produce children with her if he wanted to. Slaves also received wages and were able to have their own families whether they were female or male.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=58–59}} Harming a slave was considered a crime, and not even the king himself was allowed to do it.<ref name="D. Irani, Morris Silver 1995, p.87">K. D. Irani, Morris Silver, ''Social Justice in the Ancient World'', 224 pp., Greenwood Publishing Group, 1995, {{ISBN|978-0313291449}} (see p. 87)</ref> | |||
The master of a slave was allowed to free the person when he wanted to, which, no matter what faith the slave believed in, was considered a good deed.<ref name="D. Irani, Morris Silver 1995, p.87"/> A slave could also be freed if his/her master died.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=58–59}} | |||
==Culture== | |||
===Education=== | ===Education=== | ||
{{see also|Academy of Gondishapur}} | |||
There was a major school, called the Grand School, in the capital. In the beginning, only 50 students were allowed to study at the Grand School. In less than 100 years, enrollment at the Grand School was over 30,000 students. | |||
There was a major school, called the Grand School, in the capital. In the beginning, only 50 students were allowed to study at the Grand School. In less than 100 years, enrollment at the Grand School was over 30,000 students.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Lowe |first1=Roy |last2=Yasuhara |first2=Yoshihito |title=The Origins of Higher Learning: Knowledge networks and the early development of universities |date=2016 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1317543275 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9DolDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA100}}</ref> | |||
Membership in a class was based on birth, although it was possible for an exceptional individual to move to another class on the basis of merit. The function of the king was to ensure that each class remained within its proper boundaries, so that the strong did not oppress the weak, nor the weak the strong. To maintain this social equilibrium was the essence of royal justice, and its effective functioning depended on the glorification of the monarchy above all other classes.<ref name="Daniel, p. 57"/> | |||
===Society=== | |||
On a lower level, Sassanid society was divided into ] (freemen), who jealously guarded their status as descendants of ancient ] conquerors, and the mass of originally non-Aryan peasantry. The Azatan formed a large low-aristocracy of low-level administrators, mostly living on small estates. The Azatan provided the cavalry backbone of ].<ref name="Nicolle, p. 11"/> | |||
On a lower level, Sasanian society was divided into Azatan (freemen). The Azatan formed a large low-aristocracy of low-level administrators, mostly living on small estates. The Azatan provided the cavalry backbone of the ].<ref name="Nicolle, p. 11"/> | |||
=== |
===Arts, science, and literature=== | ||
{{See also|Sasanian music|Sasanian art|Academy of Gundishapur|Pahlavi literature|Sasanian architecture}} | |||
]'s image at the center]] | ]'s image at the center]] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ]. | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] in a beaded surround, 6–7th century. Used in the reliquary of ], Paris]] | |||
The mythical bird was used as the royal emblem in the Sasanian period.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Zhivkov|first1=Boris|title=Khazaria in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries|date=2015|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-9004294486|page=78|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7Du2CAAAQBAJ&pg=PA78}}</ref>]] | |||
The Sassanid kings were enlightened patrons of letters and philosophy. Khosrau I had the works of ] and ] translated into Pahlavi taught at Gundishapur, and even read them himself. During his reign, many historical annals were compiled, of which the sole survivor is the ] (Deeds of Ardashir), a mixture of history and romance that served as the basis of the Iranian national epic, the ]. When Justinian I closed the schools of ], seven of their professors fled to Persia and found refuge at Khosrau's court. In time they grew homesick, and in his treaty of 533 with Justinian, the Sassanid king stipulated that the Greek sages should be allowed to return and be free from persecution.<ref name="Durant">Durant.</ref> | |||
] | |||
The Sasanian kings were patrons of letters and philosophy. Khosrau I had the works of ] and ], translated into Pahlavi, taught at Gundishapur, and read them himself. During his reign, many historical annals were compiled, of which the sole survivor is the ] (Deeds of Ardashir), a mixture of history and romance that served as the basis of the Iranian national epic, the ]. When Justinian I closed the schools of ], seven of their professors went to Persia and found refuge at Khosrau's court. In his treaty of 533 with Justinian, the Sasanian king stipulated that the Greek sages should be allowed to return and be free from persecution.<ref name="Durant">Durant.</ref>{{Page needed|date=June 2022}} | |||
Under Khosrau I, the ], which had been founded in the 5th century, became "the greatest intellectual center of the time", drawing students and teachers from every quarter of the known world. ]s were received there, and brought ] translations of Greek works in medicine and philosophy. |
Under Khosrau I, the ], which had been founded in the 5th century, became "the greatest intellectual center of the time", drawing students and teachers from every quarter of the known world. ]s were received there, and brought ] translations of Greek works in medicine and philosophy. The medical lore of India, Persia, Syria and Greece mingled there to produce a flourishing school of therapy.<ref name="Durant" />{{Page needed|date=June 2022}} | ||
Artistically, the |
Artistically, the Sasanian period witnessed some of the highest achievements of ]. Much of what later became known as Muslim culture, including architecture and writing, was originally drawn from Persian culture. At its peak, the Sasanian Empire stretched from western Anatolia to northwest India (today Pakistan), but its influence was felt far beyond these political boundaries. Sasanian motifs found their way into the art of ] and China, the ], and even ] France. ] however, was the true heir to Sasanian art, whose concepts it was to assimilate while at the same time instilling fresh life and renewed vigor into it.<ref name="Iransaga: The art of Sassanians"/> According to ]: | ||
{{ |
{{blockquote|Sasanian art exported its forms and motifs eastward into India, Turkestan and China, westward into Syria, Asia Minor, Constantinople, the Balkans, Egypt and Spain. Probably its influence helped to change the emphasis in Greek art from classic representation to Byzantine ornament, and in Latin Christian art from wooden ceilings to brick or stone vaults and domes and buttressed walls.<ref name="Durant" />}} | ||
Sasanian carvings at ] and ] were colored; so were many features of the palaces; but only traces of such painting remain. The literature, however, makes it clear that the art of painting flourished in Sasanian times. Painting, ], ], and other forms of decoration shared their designs with Sasanian textile art. Silks, embroideries, ]s, ]s, ], chair covers, canopies, tents and rugs were woven with patience and masterly skill, and were dyed in warm tints of yellow, blue and green. Great colorful carpets had been an appendage of wealth in the East since ]n days. The two dozen Sasanian textiles that have survived are among the most highly valued fabrics in existence. Even in their own day, Sasanian textiles were admired and imitated from Egypt to the Far East; and during the ], they were favored for clothing the relics of Christian saints. | |||
Studies on Sasanian remains show over 100 types of crowns being worn by Sasanian kings. The various Sasanian crowns demonstrate the cultural, economic, social and historical situation in each period. The crowns also show the character traits of each king in this era. Different symbols and signs on the crowns—the moon, stars, eagle and palm, each illustrate the wearer's religious faith and beliefs.<ref>{{cite web |author=Jona Lendering |url=https://www.livius.org/sao-sd/sassanids/sassanid-crowns.html |title=Sasanian crowns |publisher=Livius.org |date=2006-03-31 |access-date=2013-06-30 |archive-date=10 November 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161110011645/http://www.livius.org/sao-sd/sassanids/sassanid-crowns.html |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref> {{dead link|date=May 2016|bot=medic}}{{cbignore|bot=medic}}</ref> | |||
Painting, ], ], and other forms of decoration shared their designs with Sasanian textile art. Silks, embroideries, ]s, ]s, ], chair covers, canopies, tents and rugs were woven with patience and masterly skill, and were dyed in warm tints of yellow, blue and green. Every Persian but the peasant and the priest aspired to dress above his class; presents often took the form of sumptuous garments; and great colorful carpets had been an appendage of wealth in the East since ]n days. The two dozen Sasanian textiles that have survived are among the most highly valued fabrics in existence. Even in their own day, Sasanian textiles were admired and imitated from Egypt to the Far East; and during the ], they were favored for clothing the relics of Christian saints. When ] captured the palace of ] at Dastagerd, delicate embroideries and an immense rug were among his most precious spoils. Famous was the "Winter Carpet", also known as "Khosro's Spring" (Spring Season Carpet قالى بهارستان) of ], designed to make him forget winter in its spring and summer scenes: flowers and fruits made of inwoven rubies and diamonds grew, in this carpet, beside walks of silver and brooks of pearls traced on a ground of gold. ] prided himself on a spacious Sasanian rug thickly studded with jewelry. Persians wrote love poems about their rugs.<ref name="Durant" /> | |||
The Sasanian dynasty, like the Achaemenid, originated in the province of ]. The Sasanians saw themselves as successors of the Achaemenids, after the ] and Parthian interlude, and believed that it was their destiny to restore the greatness of Persia. | |||
Studies on Sassanid remains show over 100 types of crowns being worn by Sassanid kings. The various Sassanid crowns demonstrate the cultural, economic, social and historical situation in each period. The crowns also show the character traits of each king in this era. Different symbols and signs on the crowns–the moon, stars, eagle and palm, each illustrate the wearer's religious faith and beliefs.<ref>{{cite web|author=Jona Lendering |url=http://www.livius.org/sao-sd/sassanids/sassanid-crowns.html |title=Sasanian crowns |publisher=Livius.org |date=2006-03-31 |accessdate=2013-06-30}}</ref><ref>{{dead link|date=December 2013}}</ref> | |||
In reviving the glories of the ] past, the Sasanians were no mere imitators. The art of this period reveals an astonishing virility, in certain respects anticipating key features of Islamic art. Sasanian art combined elements of traditional Persian art with Hellenistic elements and influences. The conquest of ] by ] had inaugurated the spread of ] into Western Asia. Though the East accepted the outward form of this art, it never really assimilated its spirit. Already in the ]n period, Hellenistic art was being interpreted freely by the peoples of the Near East. Throughout the Sasanian period, there was reaction against it. Sasanian art revived forms and traditions native to Persia, and in the Islamic period, these reached the shores of the Mediterranean.<ref>Parviz Marzban, p. 36</ref> According to Fergusson: | |||
The Sassanid Dynasty, like the Achaemenid, originated in the province of ] (]). The Sassanids saw themselves as successors of the Achaemenids, after the ] and Parthian interlude, and believed that it was their destiny to restore the greatness of Persia. | |||
{{blockquote|With the accession of the , Persia regained much of that power and stability to which she had been so long a stranger ... The improvement in the fine arts at home indicates returning prosperity, and a degree of security unknown since the fall of the Achaemenidae.<ref>Fergusson, ''History of Architecture'', vol. I, 3rd ed., pp. 381–383.</ref>}} | |||
In reviving the glories of the ] past, the Sassanids were no mere imitators. The art of this period reveals an astonishing virility, in certain respects anticipating key features of Islamic art. Sassanid art combined elements of traditional Persian art with Hellenistic elements and influences. The conquest of ] by ] had inaugurated the spread of ] into Western Asia. Though the East accepted the outward form of this art, it never really assimilated its spirit. Already in the ]n period, Hellenistic art was being interpreted freely by the peoples of the Near East. Throughout the Sassanid period, there was reaction against it. Sassanid art revived forms and traditions native to Persia, and in the Islamic period, these reached the shores of the Mediterranean.<ref>Parviz Marzban, p.36</ref> According to Fergusson: | |||
Surviving palaces illustrate the splendor in which the Sasanian monarchs lived. Examples include palaces at ] and ] in ], and the capital city of ] in the ] province (present-day ]). In addition to local traditions, Parthian architecture influenced Sasanian architectural characteristics. All are characterized by the barrel-vaulted ]s introduced in the Parthian period. During the Sasanian period, these reached massive proportions, particularly at Ctesiphon. There, the arch of the great vaulted hall, attributed to the reign of Shapur I (241–272), has a span of more than {{convert|80|ft|m}} and reaches a height of {{convert|118|ft|m}}. This magnificent structure fascinated architects in the centuries that followed and has been considered one of the most important examples of ]. Many of the palaces contain an inner audience hall consisting, as at Firuzabad, of a chamber surmounted by a dome. The Persians solved the problem of constructing a circular dome on a square building by employing ]es, or arches built across each corner of the square, thereby converting it into an octagon on which it is simple to place the dome. The dome chamber in the palace of Firuzabad is the earliest surviving example of the use of the squinch, suggesting that this architectural technique was probably invented in Persia.{{citation needed|date=June 2022}} | |||
{{Cquote|''With the accession of the , Persia regained much of that power and stability to which she had been so long a stranger ... The improvement in the fine arts at home indicates returning prosperity, and a degree of security unknown since the fall of the Achaemenidae.''<ref>Fergusson, ''History of Architecture'', vol. i, 3rd edition, pp. 381−3.</ref></blockquote>}} | |||
The unique characteristic of Sasanian architecture was its distinctive use of space. The Sasanian architect conceived his building in terms of masses and surfaces; hence the use of massive walls of brick decorated with molded or carved stucco. Stucco wall decorations appear at Bishapur, but better examples are preserved from ] near ] (late Sasanian or early Islamic in date), and from Ctesiphon and ] in Mesopotamia. The panels show animal figures set in roundels, human busts, and geometric and floral motifs.{{citation needed|date=June 2022}} | |||
Surviving palaces illustrate the splendor in which the Sassanid monarchs lived. Examples include palaces at ] and ] in ], and the capital city of ] in ] province, ]. In addition to local traditions, Parthian architecture influenced Sassanid architectural characteristics. All are characterized by the barrel-vaulted ]s introduced in the Parthian period. During the Sassanid period, these reached massive proportions, particularly at Ctesiphon. There, the arch of the great vaulted hall, attributed to the reign of Shapur I (241–272), has a span of more than {{convert|80|ft|m}} and reaches a height of {{convert|118|ft|m}}. This magnificent structure fascinated architects in the centuries that followed and has been considered one of the most important examples of ]. Many of the palaces contain an inner audience hall consisting, as at Firuzabad, of a chamber surmounted by a dome. The Persians solved the problem of constructing a circular dome on a square building by employing ]es, or arches built across each corner of the square, thereby converting it into an octagon on which it is simple to place the dome. The dome chamber in the palace of Firouzabad is the earliest surviving example of the use of the squinch, suggesting that this architectural technique was probably invented in Persia. | |||
==Economy== | |||
]]] | |||
{{Main|Sasanian economy}} | |||
The unique characteristic of Sassanid architecture was its distinctive use of space. The Sassanid architect conceived his building in terms of masses and surfaces; hence the use of massive walls of brick decorated with molded or carved stucco. Stucco wall decorations appear at Bishapur, but better examples are preserved from ] near ] (late Sassanid or early Islamic in date), and from Ctesiphon and ] in Mesopotamia. The panels show animal figures set in roundels, human busts, and geometric and floral motifs. | |||
], a UNESCO World Heritage Site.]] | |||
] in a beaded surround, 6th–7th century. Used in the reliquary of ], Paris]] | |||
Due to the majority of the inhabitants being of peasant stock, the Sasanian economy relied on farming and agriculture, Khuzestan and Iraq being the most important provinces for it. The ] is one of the greatest examples of Sasanian irrigation systems, and many of these things can still be found in Iran. The mountains of the Sasanian state were used for lumbering by the nomads of the region, and the centralized nature of the Sasanian state allowed it to impose taxes on the nomads and inhabitants of the mountains. During the reign of Khosrau I, further land was brought under centralized administration.<ref name="Tafazzoli & Khromov, p. 48">Tafazzoli & Khromov, p. 48</ref> | |||
Two trade routes were used during the Sasanian period: one in the north, the famous ], and one less prominent route on the southern Sasanian coast. The factories of ], ], and ] were famously known for their production of silk, and rivaled the Chinese factories. The Sasanians showed great toleration to the inhabitants of the countryside, which allowed the latter to stockpile in case of famine.<ref name="Tafazzoli & Khromov, p. 48"/> | |||
At Bishapur, some of the floors were decorated with ]s showing scenes of banqueting. The Roman influence here is clear, and the mosaics may have been laid by Roman prisoners. Buildings were decorated with wall paintings. Particularly fine examples have been found on ] in ]. | |||
===Industry and trade=== | ===Industry and trade=== | ||
]]] | ]s]] | ||
Persian industry under the Sasanians developed from domestic to urban forms. Guilds were numerous. ] and bridges, well patrolled, enabled state post and merchant caravans to link Ctesiphon with all provinces; and harbors were built in the Persian Gulf to quicken trade with India.<ref name=Durant /> Sasanian merchants ranged far and wide and gradually ousted Romans from the lucrative Indian Ocean trade routes.<ref name="Nicolle, p. 6">Nicolle, p. 6</ref> Recent archeological discovery has shown the interesting fact that Sasanians used special labels (commercial labels) on goods as a way of promoting their brands and distinguish between different qualities.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.payvand.com/news/04/aug/1199.html|title=Sassanids Used Commercial Labels: Iranian Archeologists|date=21 August 2009|publisher=Payvand|access-date=2009-09-25|archive-date=29 September 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070929120428/http://www.payvand.com/news/04/aug/1199.html|url-status=dead}}</ref> | |||
Khosrau I further extended the already vast trade network. The Sasanian state now tended toward monopolistic control of trade, with luxury goods assuming a far greater role in the trade than heretofore, and the great activity in building of ports, caravanserais, bridges and the like, was linked to trade and urbanization. The Persians dominated international trade, both in the ], Central Asia and South Russia, in the time of Khosrau, although competition with the Byzantines was at times intense. Sassanian settlements in ] and ] testify to the importance of trade with India, but the silk trade with China was mainly in the hands of Sasanian vassals and the Iranian people, the ].<ref>Frye, p. 325</ref> In 571 direct control over incense produced in Yemen, fell to the Sasanian Empire.{{sfn|Sauer|2017|p=12}} | |||
Persian industry under the Sassanids developed from domestic to urban forms. Guilds were numerous. Good roads and bridges, well patrolled, enabled state post and merchant caravans to link Ctesiphon with all provinces; and harbors were built in the Persian Gulf to quicken trade with India.<ref name=Durant /> Sassanid merchants ranged far and wide and gradually ousted Romans from the lucrative Indian ocean trade routes.<ref name="Nicolle, p. 6">Nicolle, p. 6</ref> Recent archeological discovery has shown an interesting fact that Sassanids used special labels (commercial labels) on goods as a way of promoting their brands and distinguish between different qualities.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.payvand.com/news/04/aug/1199.html |title=Sassanids Used Commercial Labels: Iranian Archeologists|date=21 August 2009|publisher=Payvand|accessdate=2009-09-25}}</ref> | |||
The main exports of the Sasanians were silk; woolen and golden textiles; carpets and rugs; hides; and leather and pearls from the ]. There were also goods in transit from China (paper, silk) and India (spices), which Sasanian customs imposed taxes upon, and which were re-exported from the Empire to Europe.<ref>Sarfaraz, p. 353</ref> | |||
Khosrau I further extended the already vast trade network. The Sassanid state now tended toward monopolistic control of trade, with luxury goods assuming a far greater role in the trade than heretofore, and the great activity in building of ports, caravanserais, bridges and the like, was linked to trade and urbanization. The Persians dominated international trade, both in the ], Central Asia and South Russia, in the time of Khosrau, although competition with the Byzantines was at times intense. Sassanian settlements in ] and ] testify to the importance of trade with India, but the silk trade with China was mainly in the hands of Sassanid vassals and the Iranian people, the ].<ref>Frye, p. 325</ref> | |||
It was also a time of increased metallurgical production, so Iran earned a reputation as the "armory of Asia". Most of the Sasanian mining centers were at the fringes of the Empire – in Armenia, the Caucasus and above all, ]. The extraordinary mineral wealth of the ] led to a legend among the ]: when God was creating the world, he tripped over the Pamirs, dropping his jar of minerals, which spread across the region.<ref name="Nicolle, p. 6"/> | |||
The main exports of the Sassanids were silk; woolen and golden textiles; carpets and rugs; hides; and, leather and pearls from the ]. There were also goods in transit from China (paper, silk) and India (spices), which Sassanid customs imposed taxes upon, and which were re-exported from the Empire to Europe.<ref>Sarfaraz, p. 353</ref> | |||
It was also a time of increased metallurgical production, so Iran earned a reputation as the "armory of Asia". Most of the Sassanid mining centers were at the fringes of the Empire – in Armenia, the ] and above all, ]. The extraordinary mineral wealth of the ] on the eastern horizon of the Sassanid empire led to a legend among the ], an Iranian people living there, which is still told today. It said that when God was creating the world, he tripped over Pamirs, dropping his jar of minerals, which spread across the region.<ref name="Nicolle, p. 6"/> | |||
==Religion== | ==Religion== | ||
Line 383: | Line 422: | ||
===Zoroastrianism=== | ===Zoroastrianism=== | ||
] | |||
], one of three main Zoroastrian temples in Sassanian Empire.]] | |||
Under ], Zoroastrianism had fragmented into regional variations which also saw the rise of local cult-deities, some from Iranian religious tradition but others drawn from ] tradition too. Greek paganism and religious ideas had spread and mixed with Zoroastrianism when ] had conquered the ] from ]—a process of Greco-Persian religious and cultural synthesisation which had continued into the Parthian era. However, under the Sassanids, an orthodox Zoroastrianism was revived and the religion would undergo numerous and important developments. | |||
Under ], Zoroastrianism had fragmented into regional variations which also saw the rise of local cult-deities, some from Iranian religious tradition but others drawn from ] tradition too. Greek paganism and religious ideas had spread and mixed with Zoroastrianism when ] had conquered the ] from ]; a process of Greco-Persian religious and cultural synthesisation which had continued into the Parthian era too. But under the Sassanids, an orthodox Zoroastrianism was revived and the religion would undergo numerous and important developments. | |||
Sassanid Zoroastrianism |
Sassanid Zoroastrianism developed clear distinctions from the practices laid out in the ], the holy books of Zoroastrianism. Sassanid religious policies contributed to the flourishing of numerous religious reform movements, most importantly those founded by the religious leaders ] and ].{{citation needed|date=June 2023}} | ||
The relationship between the Sassanid kings and the religions practiced in their empire became complex and varied. For instance, while ] tolerated and encouraged a variety of religions and seems to have been a ] himself, religious minorities at times were suppressed under later kings, such as ]. Shapur II, on the other hand, tolerated religious groups except Christians, whom he only persecuted in the wake of Constantine's conversion.<ref name="Ehsan Yarshater 1983 pp. 879">Ehsan Yarshater. ''The Cambridge History of Iran: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods'', (Cambridge University Press, 1983), pp. 879–880.</ref><ref name="Manfred Hutter 1993 pp. 5">Manfred Hutter. ''Numen, Vol. 40, No. 1'', "Manichaeism in the Early Sasanian Empire", (Brill, 1993), pp. 5–9</ref> | |||
====Tansar and |
====Tansar and his justification for Ardashir I's rebellion==== | ||
From the very beginning of Sassanid rule an orthodox ]-oriented Zoroastrian tradition would play an important part in influencing and lending legitimization to the state until its collapse in the mid-7th century |
From the very beginning of Sassanid rule in 224, an orthodox ]-oriented Zoroastrian tradition would play an important part in influencing and lending legitimization to the state until its collapse in the mid-7th century. After ] had deposed the last ] King, ], he sought the aid of ], a '']'' (high priest) of the Iranian Zoroastrians to aid him in acquiring legitimization for the new dynasty. This Tansar did by writing to the nominal and vassal kings in different regions of ] to accept Ardashir I as their new King, most notably in the '']'', which was addressed to ], the vassal king of ]. Gushnasp had accused Ardashir I of having forsaken tradition by usurping the throne, and that while his actions "may have been good for the World" they were "bad for the faith". Tansar refuted these charges in his letter to Gushnasp by proclaiming that not all of the old ways had been good, and that Ardashir was more virtuous than his predecessors. The ''Letter of Tansar'' included some attacks on the religious practices and orientation of the Parthians, who did not follow an orthodox Zoroastrian tradition but rather a heterodox one, and so attempted to justify Ardashir's rebellion against them by arguing that Zoroastrianism had 'decayed' after Alexander's invasion, a decay which had continued under the Parthians and so needed to be 'restored'.{{sfn|Boyce|1984}} | ||
] would later help to oversee |
] would later help to oversee the formation of a single 'Zoroastrian church' under the control of the Persian ], alongside the establishment of a single set of ]n texts, which he himself approved and authorised. | ||
==== |
====Influence of Kartir==== | ||
] |
], a very powerful and influential Persian cleric, served under several Sassanid Kings and actively campaigned for the establishment of a ]-centred Zoroastrian orthodoxy across the Sassanid Empire. His power and influence grew so much that he became the only 'commoner' to later be allowed to have his own rock inscriptions carved in the royal fashion (at ], ], ] and ]). Under ], Kartir was made the 'absolute authority' over the 'order of priests' at the Sassanid court and throughout the empire's regions too, with the implication that all regional Zoroastrian clergies would now for the first time be subordinated to the Persian Zoroastrian clerics of ]. To some extent Kartir was an ] and took it upon himself to help establish numerous Bahram fires throughout Iran in the place of the 'bagins / ayazans' (monuments and temples containing images and idols of cult-deities) that had proliferated during the Parthian era. In expressing his doctrinal orthodoxy, Kartir also encouraged an obscure Zoroastrian concept known as ''khvedodah'' among the common-folk (marriage within the family; between siblings, cousins). At various stages during his long career at court, Kartir also oversaw the periodic persecution of the non-Zoroastrians in Iran, and secured the execution of the prophet ] during the reign of ]. During the reign of ] (the predecessor and brother of Bahram I) Kartir was awarded the new Zoroastrian title of ''mobad''—a clerical title that was to be considered higher than that of the eastern-Iranian (Parthian) title of ''herbad''.{{sfn|Boyce|1984}} | ||
====Zoroastrian calendar reforms under the Sasanians==== | ====Zoroastrian calendar reforms under the Sasanians==== | ||
The Persians had long known of the Egyptian calendar, with its 365 days divided into 12 months. However, the traditional Zoroastrian calendar had 12 months of 30 days each. During the reign of ], an effort was made to introduce a more accurate Zoroastrian calendar for the year, so 5 extra days were added to it. These 5 extra days were named the ] and had a practical as well as religious use. However, they were still kept apart from the 'religious year', so as not to disturb the long-held observances of the older Zoroastrian calendar. | The Persians had long known of the Egyptian calendar, with its 365 days divided into 12 months. However, the traditional Zoroastrian calendar had 12 months of 30 days each. During the reign of ], an effort was made to introduce a more accurate Zoroastrian calendar for the year, so 5 extra days were added to it. These 5 extra days were named the ] and had a practical as well as religious use. However, they were still kept apart from the 'religious year', so as not to disturb the long-held observances of the older Zoroastrian calendar. | ||
Some difficulties arose with the introduction of the first calendar reform, particularly the pushing forward of important Zoroastrian festivals such as Hamaspat-maedaya and ] on the calendar year by year. This confusion apparently caused much distress among ordinary people, and while the |
Some difficulties arose with the introduction of the first calendar reform, particularly the pushing forward of important Zoroastrian festivals such as Hamaspat-maedaya and ] on the calendar year by year. This confusion apparently caused much distress among ordinary people, and while the Sassanids tried to enforce the observance of these great celebrations on the new official dates, much of the populace continued to observe them on the older, traditional dates, and so parallel celebrations for Nowruz and other Zoroastrian celebrations would often occur within days of each other, in defiance of the new official calendar dates, causing much confusion and friction between the laity and the ruling class. A compromise on this by the Sassanids was later introduced, by linking the parallel celebrations as a 6-day celebration/feast. This was done for all except Nowruz. | ||
A further problem occurred as Nowruz had shifted in position during this period from the ] to ], although this inconsistency with the original spring |
A further problem occurred as Nowruz had shifted in position during this period from the ] to ], although this inconsistency with the original spring-equinox date for Nowruz had possibly occurred during the Parthian period too. | ||
Further calendar reforms occurred during the later Sassanid era. Ever since the reforms under ] there had been no intercalation |
Further calendar reforms occurred during the later Sassanid era. Ever since the reforms under ] there had been no intercalation. Thus with a quarter-day being lost each year, the Zoroastrian holy year had slowly slipped backwards, with Nowruz eventually ending up in July. A great council was therefore convened and it was decided that Nowruz be moved back to the original position it had during the ] period—back to ]. This change probably took place during the reign of ] in the early 6th century. Much emphasis seems to have been placed during this period on the importance of spring and on its connection with the resurrection and '']''.{{sfn|Boyce|1984}} | ||
==== |
====Three Great Fires==== | ||
], one of three main Zoroastrian temples in the Sassanian Empire]] | |||
Reflecting the regional rivalry and bias the Sassanid's are believed to have held against their ] predecessors, it was probably during the Sassanid era that the two great fires in ] and ] - the '']'' and '']'' respectively - were promoted to rival, and even eclipse, the sacred fire in ], the '']''. The Adur Burzen-Mehr, being that it was said to be linked (in legend) with ] and ] (the first Zoroastrian King) was too holy for the Persian magi to put an end to veneration for it, however, it was demoted during the Sassanid era. | |||
Reflecting the regional rivalry and bias the Sassanids are believed to have held against their ] predecessors, it was probably during the Sassanid era that the two great fires in ] and ]—the '']'' and '']'' respectively—were promoted to rival, and even eclipse, the sacred fire in ], the '']''. The Adur Burzen-Mehr, linked (in legend) with ] and ] (the first Zoroastrian King), was too holy for the Persian magi to end veneration of it completely. | |||
It was therefore during the Sassanid era that the three ''Great Fires'' of the Zoroastrian world were given specific associations. The ''Adur Farnbag'' in Pars was associated with the ], ''Adur Gushnasp'' in Media with warriors, and ''Adur Burzen-Mehr'' in Parthia with the lowest estate; farmers and herdsmen. | |||
It was therefore during the Sassanid era that the three ''Great Fires'' of the Zoroastrian world were given specific associations. The ''Adur Farnbag'' in Pars became associated with the ], ''Adur Gushnasp'' in Media with warriors, and ''Adur Burzen-Mehr'' in Parthia with the lowest estate, farmers and herdsmen. | |||
The ''Adur Gushnasp'' eventually became, by custom, a place of pilgrimage by foot for newly enthroned Kings after their coronation. It is likely that during the Sassanid era that these three ''Great Fires'' became central places for pilgrimage among Zoroastrians.<ref name="Zoroastrians 2000"/> | |||
The ''Adur Gushnasp'' eventually became, by custom, a place of pilgrimage by foot for newly enthroned Kings after their coronation. It is likely that, during the Sassanid era, these three ''Great Fires'' became central places for pilgrimage among Zoroastrians.{{sfn|Boyce|1984}} | |||
====Iconoclasm and the elevation of Persian over other Iranian languages==== | ====Iconoclasm and the elevation of Persian over other Iranian languages==== | ||
The early Sassanids ruled against the use of cult images in worship, and so statues and idols were removed from many temples and where possible, sacred fires were installed instead. This policy |
The early Sassanids ruled against the use of cult images in worship, and so statues and idols were removed from many temples and, where possible, sacred fires were installed instead. This policy extended even to the ] regions of the empire during some periods. Hormizd I allegedly destroyed statues erected for the dead in ]. However, only cult-statues were removed. The Sassanids continued to use images to represent the deities of Zoroastrianism, including that of ], in the tradition that was established during the ] era. | ||
In the early Sassanid period royal inscriptions often consisted of ], ] and ]. However, the last time Parthian was used for a royal inscription came during the reign of ], son of ]. It is likely therefore that soon after this, the Sassanids made the decision to impose Persian as the sole official language within Iran, and forbade the use of written Parthian. |
In the early Sassanid period royal inscriptions often consisted of ], ] and ]. However, the last time Parthian was used for a royal inscription came during the reign of ], son of ]. It is likely therefore that soon after this, the Sassanids made the decision to impose Persian as the sole official language within Iran, and forbade the use of written Parthian. This had important consequences for Zoroastrianism, given that all secondary literature, including the ], was then recorded only in ], having a profound impact in orienting Zoroastrianism towards the influence of the ] region, the homeland of the Sassanids.{{sfn|Boyce|1984}} | ||
====Developments in Zoroastrian literature |
====Developments in Zoroastrian literature and liturgy by the Sasanians==== | ||
Some scholars of Zoroastrianism such as ] have speculated that it is possible that the '']'' service was lengthened during the Sassanid era |
Some scholars of Zoroastrianism such as ] have speculated that it is possible that the '']'' service was lengthened during the Sassanid era "to increase its impressiveness".{{sfn|Boyce|1984|pp=123–125}} This appears to have been done by joining the ] '']'' with the '']'' ceremony. Furthermore, it is believed that another longer service developed, known as the '']'', which derived from the extended yasna. This was developed for the celebration of the seven holy days of obligation (the '']'' plus '']'') and was dedicated to ]. | ||
While the very earliest Zoroastrians eschewed writing as a form of demonic practice, the ] ], along with much secondary Zoroastrian literature, was recorded in writing during the Sassanid era for the first time. Many of these Zoroastrian texts were original works from the Sassanid period. Perhaps the most important of these works was the '']'' |
While the very earliest Zoroastrians eschewed writing as a form of demonic practice, the ] ], along with much secondary Zoroastrian literature, was recorded in writing during the Sassanid era for the first time. Many of these Zoroastrian texts were original works from the Sassanid period. Perhaps the most important of these works was the '']''—the mythical Zoroastrian story of Creation. Other older works, some from remote antiquity, were possibly translated from different Iranian languages into Middle Persian during this period. For example, two works, the '']'' (Assyrian Tree) and '']'' (Exploits of Zarter) were probably translated from ] originals. | ||
]]] | |||
Of great importance for Zoroastrianism was the creation of the ] by the Sassanids, which enabled the accurate rendering of the ] in written form (including in its original language/phonology) for the first time. The alphabet was based on the ] one, but rather than the inadequacy of that script for recording spoken Middle Persian, the Avestan alphabet had 46 letters, and was well suited to recording ] in written form in the way the language actually sounded and was uttered. The Persian ] where therefore finally able to record all surviving ancient Avestan texts in written form. | |||
Of great importance for Zoroastrianism was the creation of the ] by the Sassanids, which enabled the accurate rendering of the ] in written form (including in its original language/phonology) for the first time. The alphabet was based on the ] one, but rather than the inadequacy of that script for recording spoken Middle Persian, the Avestan alphabet had 46 letters, and was well suited to recording ] in written form in the way the language actually sounded and was uttered. The Persian ] were therefore finally able to record all surviving ancient Avestan texts in written form. As a result of this development, the Sasanian Avesta was then compiled into 21 nasks (divisions) to correspond with the 21 words of the '']'' invocation. | |||
An important literary text, the '']'' (Book of Kings), was composed during the Sasanian era. This text is the basis of the later '']'' of ]. Another important Zoroastrian text from the Sasanian period includes the '']'' (Judgments of the Spirit of Wisdom).{{sfn|Boyce|1984}} | |||
As a result of this development, the Sassanid Avesta was then complied into 21 nasks (divisions) to correspond with the 21 words of the '']'' invocation. The nasks were further divided into 3 groups of 7. The first group contained the '']'' and all texts associated with them, while the second group contained works of scholastic learning. The final section contained treatises of instruction for the magi, such as the '']'', law-texts and other works, such as '']''. | |||
===Christianity=== | |||
An important literary text, the '']'' (Book of Kings) was composed during the Sassanid era. This text is the basis of which the later '']'' of ] drew from. Another important Zoroastrian text from the Sassanid period includes the '']'' (Judgements of the Spirit of Wisdom).<ref name="Zoroastrians 2000"/> | |||
{{Main|Church of the East|Maphrianate of the East}} | |||
{{See also|Christianisation of Armenia|Armenian Apostolic Church}} | |||
] advancing towards ] with a knife in his hands. A ram is depicted to the right of Abraham. ] (Pahlavi) inscription ''ZNH mwdly l'styny''. Created 4th–5th century AD]] | |||
Christians in the Sasanian Empire belonged mainly to the ] (Church of the East) and the ] (Syriac Orthodox Church). Although these churches originally maintained ties with Christian churches in the Roman Empire, they were quite different from them: the ] of the Nestorian and Jacobite Churches was ] rather than Greek. Another reason for a separation between Eastern and Western Christianity was strong pressure from the Sasanian authorities to sever connections with Rome, since the Sasanian Empire was often at war with the Roman Empire. | |||
Christianity was recognized by Yazdegerd I in 409 as an allowable faith within the Sasanian Empire.<ref>Alexander A. Vasiliev, ''History of the Byzantine Empire, 324–1453'', Vol. I, (University of Wisconsin Press, 1980), 96–97.</ref> | |||
===Hinduism=== | |||
The major break with mainstream Christianity came in 431, due to the pronouncements of the ]. The Council condemned ], the ], for teaching a view of ] in accordance with which he was reluctant to call ], "]," or Mother of God. While the teaching of the Council of Ephesus was accepted within the Roman Empire, the Sasanian church disagreed with the condemnation of Nestorius' teachings. When Nestorius was deposed as patriarch, a number of his followers fled to the Sasanian Empire. Persian emperors used this opportunity to strengthen Nestorius' position within the Sasanian church (which made up the vast majority of the Christians in the predominantly Zoroastrian Persian Empire) by eliminating the most important pro-Roman clergymen in Persia and making sure that their places were taken by Nestorians. This was to assure that these Christians would be loyal to the Persian Empire, and not to the Roman.{{Citation needed|date=December 2014}} | |||
Zoroastrianism descended from the ]'s ], shared it's culture with the Hinduism which was prevalent in these regions.<ref>"2012 and the Shift of the Ages: A Guide to the End of the World", by Alexander Price, p.82</ref> The population of the empire also followed Hinduism.<ref name="Ref-1">"Bamiyan: Challenge to World Heritage", by K. Warikoo, p 20–24</ref> | |||
Most of the Christians in the Sasanian empire lived on the western edge of the empire, predominantly in Mesopotamia, but there were also important extant communities in the more northern territories, namely ], Lazica, ], and the Persian part of Armenia. Other important communities were to be found on the island of ] (present day ]), the southern coast of the Persian Gulf, and the area of the ] kingdom of ]. Some of these areas were the earliest to be Christianized; the kingdom of ] became the first independent Christian state in the world in 301. While a number of Assyrian territories had almost become fully Christianized even earlier during the 3rd century, they never became independent nations.<ref name="iranologie" /> | |||
Later on the evidences were discovered when the temples were excavated in the regions, built during the empire's period.<ref name="Ref-1"/><ref>"Discover Countries - Afghanistan", by By Facts On File, Inc. p. 5</ref> | |||
=== |
===Other religions=== | ||
Some of the recent excavations have discovered the ], ] and Jewish religious sites in the empire.<ref>{{cite book|title=Conflict and Cooperation: Zoroastrian Subalterns and Muslim Elites in Medieval Iranian Society|page=5|publisher=Columbia University Press|author=Front Cover Jamsheed Kairshasp Choksy|year=1997}}</ref> ] were competitors of Zoroastrianism in ] and ],<ref>{{cite book|title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia: The crossroads of civilizations, A.D. 250 to 750|year=1994|url=https://archive.org/details/historycivilizat750litv|url-access=limited|publisher=UNESCO|author1=Ahmad Hasan Dani |author2=B. A. Litvinsky |page=}}</ref> in the far easternmost territories. A very large Jewish community flourished under Sasanian rule, with thriving centers at ], ] and ], and with its own semiautonomous ''Exilarchate'' leadership based in Mesopotamia. Jewish communities suffered only occasional persecution. They enjoyed a relative freedom of religion, and were granted privileges denied to other religious minorities.<ref>Zarinkoob, p. 272</ref> Shapur I (Shabur Malka in Aramaic) was a particular friend to the Jews. His friendship with ] produced many advantages for the Jewish community.<ref>Zarinkoob, p. 207</ref> | |||
{{Main|Church of the East}} | |||
Christians in the Sassanid Empire belonged mainly to the ] (Church of the East) and the ] (Syriac Orthodox Church) branches of Christianity. Although these churches originally maintained ties with Christian churches in the Roman Empire, they were indeed quite different from them. One reason for this was that the ] of the Nestorian and Jacobite Churches was ] rather than Greek, the language of Roman Christianity during the early centuries (and the language of Eastern Roman Christianity in later centuries). Another reason for a separation between Eastern and Western Christianity was strong pressure from the Sassanid authorities to sever connections with Rome, since the Sassanid Empire was often at war with the Roman Empire. | |||
==Language== | |||
Christianity was recognized by king Yazdegerd I in 409 as an allowable faith within the Sassanid Empire. In 410, at the ], Mar Isaac was elected as ].{{citation needed|date=December 2013}} | |||
===Official languages=== | |||
The major break with mainstream Christianity came in 431, due to the pronouncements of the ]. The Council condemned ], a theologian of Cilician/Kilikian origin and the ], for teaching a view of ] in accordance with which he refused to call Mary, the mother of ], "]" or Mother of God. While the teaching of the Council of Ephesus was accepted within the Roman Empire, the Sassanid church disagreed with the condemnation of Nestorius' teachings. When Nestorius was deposed as patriarch, a number of his followers fled to the Sassanid Persian Empire. Persian emperors used this opportunity to strengthen Nestorius' position within the Sassanid church (which made up the vast majority of the Christians in the predominantly Zoroastrian Persian Empire) by eliminating the most important pro-Roman clergymen in Persia and making sure that their places were taken by Nestorians. This was to assure that these Christians would be loyal to the Persian Empire, and not to the Roman. | |||
During the early Sasanian period, ] along with ] and ] appeared in the inscriptions of the early Sasanian kings. However, by the time Narseh (r. 293–302) was ruling, Greek was no longer in use, perhaps due to the disappearance of Greek or the efforts of the anti-Hellenic Zoroastrian clergy to remove it once and for all. This was probably also because Greek was commonplace among the Romans/Byzantines, the rivals of the Sasanians.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=99–100}} Parthian soon disappeared as an administrative language too, but was continued to be spoken and written in the eastern part of the Sasanian Empire, the homeland of the Parthians.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|pp=116–117}} Furthermore, many of the Parthian aristocrats who had entered into Sasanian service after the fall of the ] still spoke Parthian, such as the seven Parthian clans, who possessed much power within the empire. Sometimes one of the members of the clans would even protest against Sasanian rule.{{Citation needed|date=March 2021}} The Sasanian Empire appears to have stopped using the Parthian language in their official inscriptions during the reign of ].{{sfn|Pourshariati|2008|p=321}} | |||
], like in the ], was widely used in the Sasanian Empire (from Antioch to Mesopotamia), although Imperial Aramaic began to be replaced by Middle Persian as the administrative language.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Samuel N. C. Lieu |title=Manichaeism in the Later Roman Empire and Medieval China |date=1985 |publisher=Manchester University Press |isbn=9780719010880 |page=67}}</ref> | |||
Most of the Christians in the Sassanid empire lived on the western edge of the empire, predominantly in Mesopotamia, but there were also important communities on the island of ] (present day ]), the southern coast of the Persian Gulf, the area of the ] kingdom of ], and the Persian part of Armenia. Some of these areas were the earliest to be Christianized; the kingdom of ] became the first independent Christian state in the world in 301. While a number of Assyrian territories had almost become fully Christianized even earlier during the 3rd century, they never became independent nations.<ref name="iranologie" /> | |||
=== |
===Regional languages=== | ||
Although Middle Persian was the native language of the Sasanians (who, however, were not originally from ]), it was only a minority spoken-language in the vast Sasanian Empire; it only formed the majority of Pars, while it was widespread around ] and its surrounding regions. However, there were several different Persian dialects during that time. Besides Persian, the unattested predecessor of ] along with one of its dialects, Tati, was spoken in ] (]). Unwritten ] and probably ], which later became ] in ] and ] (also known as Tabari) in ], were spoken about in the same regions. Furthermore, some other languages and dialects were spoken in the two regions.{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=101}} | |||
Alongside Zoroastrianism, other religions (primarily ], Manicheism and ]) existed in Sassanid society and adherents were largely free to practice and preach their beliefs. A very large Jewish community flourished under Sassanid rule, with thriving centers at ], ] and ], and with its own semiautonomous ''Exilarchate'' leadership based in Mesopotamia. Jewish communities suffered only occasional persecution. They enjoyed a relative freedom of religion, and were granted privileges denied to other religious minorities.<ref>Zarinkoob, p. 272</ref> Shapur I (Shabur Malka in Aramaic) was a particular friend to the Jews. His friendship with ] produced many advantages for the Jewish community.<ref>Zarinkoob, p. 207</ref> He even offered the Jews in the Sassanid empire a fine white Nisaean horse, just in case the Messiah, who was thought to ride a donkey or a mule, would come.<ref>{{cite web|author=Jona Lendering |url=http://www.livius.org/ne-nn/nisaia/nisaia.html |title=Livius article on Sassanid Empire |publisher=Livius.org |date= |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> Shapur II, whose mother was Jewish, had a similar friendship with a Babylonian rabbi named ]{{disambiguation needed|date=August 2013}}. Raba's friendship with Shapur II enabled him to secure a relaxation of the oppressive laws enacted against the Jews in the Persian Empire. Moreover, in the eastern portion of the empire, various Buddhist places of worship, notably in ] were active as Buddhism gradually became more popular in that region. | |||
In the Sasanian territories in the Caucasus, numerous languages were spoken including ], various ] (notably in Lazica), Middle Persian,<ref name="VAS">Shnirelman, V.A.(2001), 'The value of the Past: Myths, Identity and Politics in Transcaucasia', Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology. p. 79: | |||
"Yet, even at the time of Caucasian Albania and later on, as well, the region was greatly affected by Iran and Persian enjoyed even more success than the Albanian language".</ref> ], ], ], Koine Greek, and others. | |||
In ], several languages were spoken; Persian in the north and east, while ] was spoken in the rest of the place.{{sfn|Brunner|1983|p=773}} Furthermore, late ] may also have been spoken in the province{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=101}} but there are no references explicitly naming the language. In ], ] divided the ] population of the province into "Chaldeans" (Aramaic-speakers) and "Mesenian Arabs". Nomadic Arabs along with ] and ] merchants are believed to have added to the population as well. Iranians had also begun to settle in the province, along with the ], who had been deported from India. Other Indian groups such as the ] may also have been deported to Meshan, either as captives or recruited sailors.{{sfn|Brunner|1983|p=755}} In ], the majority of the people were Aramaic-speaking Nestorian Christians, notably including ], while the Persians, Jews and Arabs formed a minority in the province. | |||
Due to invasions from the ] and their sub-group, the ], into Atropatene, Armenia, and other places in the Caucasus, the places gained a larger, although small, Iranian population.{{sfn|Brunner|1983|p=763}} Parthian was spoken in ] along with other Iranian dialects and languages, while the ], ] and ] languages were spoken further east in places which were not always controlled by the Sasanians. To the further south in ], which saw an influx of ] during the Parthian period, much later the place of ],{{sfn|Brunner|1983|pp=772–773}}{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=101}} an unknown ] was spoken if it was not likely Middle Persian as well. ] was populated by an Iranian group which closely resembled the Persians while, farther to the east in ], ] and ], non-Iranian languages{{sfn|Brunner|1983|pp=772–773}} and an unknown ] were spoken. In major cities such as ] and Ctesiphon, ], Greek and Syriac were spoken by Roman/Byzantine prisoners of war. Furthermore, ] and ] were also spoken in the Sasanian Empire, once again due to the capture of Roman soldiers{{sfn|Daryaee|2008|p=102}} but this must have been negligible. Semitic languages including ] and ] were spoken in ]. | |||
==Legacy and importance== | ==Legacy and importance== | ||
The influence of the |
The influence of the Sasanian Empire continued long after it fell. The empire had achieved a ] that would become a driving force behind the ] of the newly established religion of ].<ref>Sasanian Iran, 224–651 AD: portrait of a late antique empire – p. 20</ref> In modern ] and the regions of the ], the Sasanian period is regarded as one of the high points of ].<ref>The Iranians: Persia, Islam and the soul of a nation – p. 33</ref> | ||
===In Europe=== | ===In Europe=== | ||
], Russia (the ])]] | ], Russia (the ])]] | ||
Sasanian culture and military structure had a significant influence on ]. The structure and character of the ] was affected by the methods of Persian warfare. In a modified form, the Roman Imperial autocracy imitated the royal ceremonies of the Sasanian court at Ctesiphon, and those in turn had an influence on the ceremonial traditions of the ]s of medieval and modern Europe. The origin of the formalities of European diplomacy is attributed to the diplomatic relations between the Persian governments and the Roman Empire.<ref>{{Citation | |||
|last =Bury | |||
|first =John B. | |||
|year=1923 | |||
|title=History of the later Roman empire | |||
|publisher=Macmillan | |||
}}{{page needed|date=May 2024}}</ref> | |||
===In Jewish history=== | ===In Jewish history=== | ||
Important developments in ] are associated with the Sassanian Empire. The Babylonian ] was composed between the third and sixth centuries in Sasanian Persia<ref>{{Cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=G-OYdFG8wswC&q=babylonian+talmud+composed+sassanid&pg=PA299 | title=Cultural Identity in the Ancient Mediterranean| isbn=978-0892369690| last1=Gruen| first1=Erich S.| year=2011| publisher=Getty Publications}}</ref> and major Jewish academies of learning were established in ] and ] that became cornerstones of ].<ref>The fire, the star and the cross by Aptin Khanbaghi (2006) p. 6</ref> Several individuals of the Imperial family such as Ifra Hormizd the Queen mother of Shapur II and Queen ], the Jewish wife of Yazdegerd I, significantly contributed to the close relations between the Jews of the empire and the government in Ctesiphon.<ref>A. Khanbaghi (2006) p. 9</ref> | |||
]" a wood engraving, ''ca.'' 1878]] | |||
In ], the Sassanid Empire is a very important chapter in the expansion of the Jewish faith. The Sassanid period saw major developments such as the construction of the Babylonian ] and the establishment of several Jewish orientated academic institutions such as ] and ], which were for centuries the most influential in ].<ref>The fire, the star and the cross by Aptin Khanbaghi(2006) pg 6</ref> Several individuals of the Imperial family such as Ifra Hormizd the Queen mother of ] and Queen Shushandukht, the Jewish wife of Yazdegerd I, significantly contributed to the close relations between the Jews of the empire and the government in Ctesiphon.<ref>A. Khanbaghi(2006) pg 9</ref> | |||
===In India=== | ===In India=== | ||
{{See also|Zoroastrianism in India}} | {{See also|Zoroastrianism in India}} | ||
]" a wood engraving, c. 1873]] | |||
The collapse of the Sassanid Empire caused the state religion to be switched from Zoroastrianism to Islam. Zoroastrianism slowly went from a major religion to a persecuted minor religion. For the survival of their faith and their lives, a large number of Zoroastrians chose to emigrate. According to the '']'', one group of those refugees landed in what is now ], India, where they were allowed greater freedom to observe their old customs and to preserve their faith. The descendants of those Zoroastrians, would play a small but significant role in the development of India. Today there are over 70,000 Zoroastrians in India.<ref>{{cite web|title=Parsi population in India declines |url=http://www.payvand.com/news/04/sep/1055.html |date=September 7, 2004 |work=Payvand's Iran News ... |publisher=Payvand|accessdate=3 September 2009}}</ref> | |||
The collapse of the Sasanian Empire led to Islam slowly replacing Zoroastrianism as the primary religion of Iran. A large number of Zoroastrians chose to emigrate to escape Islamic persecution. According to the '']'', one group of those refugees landed in what is now ], India, where they were allowed greater freedom to observe their customs and preserve their faith. The descendants of those Zoroastrians would play a small but significant role in the development of India. Today there are over 70,000 Zoroastrians in India.<ref>{{cite web |title=Parsi population in India declines |url=http://www.payvand.com/news/04/sep/1055.html |date=7 September 2004 |work=Payvand's Iran News ... |publisher=Payvand |access-date=3 September 2009 |archive-date=16 February 2007 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070216232217/http://www.payvand.com/news/04/sep/1055.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> | |||
The Zoroastrians |
The Zoroastrians still use a variant of the religious calendar instituted under the Sasanians. That calendar still marks the number of years since the accession of Yazdegerd III.{{efn|See also: ]}} | ||
==Chronology== | |||
==Sasanian Empire chronology== | |||
] | |||
{{Main|List of shahanshahs of the Sasanian Empire}} | |||
{{Main|List of monarchs of the Sasanian Empire|Timeline of the Sasanian Empire}} | |||
224–241: Reign of ]: | |||
* |
*224–241: Reign of ]: | ||
** 224: Overthrow of the ] | |||
*229–232: War with Rome | |||
** 229–232: War with Rome | |||
*] is revived as official religion | |||
** ] is revived as official religion | |||
*The collection of texts known as the Zend ] is assembled | |||
** The collection of texts known as the Zend ] is assembled | |||
*241–271: Reign of ] "the Great": | |||
** 241–244: War with Rome | |||
** 252–261: War with Rome. Decisive victory of Persian at ] and Capture of Roman emperor ] | |||
** 215–271: ], founder of ] | |||
*271–301: A period of dynastic struggles. | |||
*283: War with Rome. | |||
*293: Revolt of ]. | |||
*296–298: War with Rome – Persia cedes five provinces east of the Tigris to Rome. | |||
*309–379: Reign of ] "the Great": | |||
** 325: Shapur II defeats many Arab tribes and makes the ] his ]. | |||
** 337–350: First war with Rome with relatively little success | |||
** 359–363: Second war with Rome. Rome cedes Northern and Eastern Mesopotamia, ] and ] including fifteen fortresses as well as Nisibis to Persia.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/shapur-ii |title=Shapur II |encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Iranica |date=2009 |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/byzantine-iranian-relations |title=Byzantine–Iranian Relations|encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Iranica |date=1990|access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
*387: Armenia partitioned into Roman and Persian zones | |||
*399–420: Reign of ] "the Sinner": | |||
** 410: ] formalised at the ] under the patronage of Yazdegerd. Christians are permitted to publicly worship and to build churches | |||
** 416–420: Persecution of Christians as Yazdegerd revokes his earlier order | |||
*420–438: Reign of ]: | |||
** 421–422: War with Rome | |||
** 424: Council of Dad-Ishu declares the Eastern Church independent of Constantinople | |||
** 428: Persian zone of Armenia annexed to Sasanian Empire | |||
*438–457: Reign of ]: | |||
** 440: War with the Byzantine Empire; the Romans give some payments to the Sasanians<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/yazdgerd-ii |title=Yazdegerd II |encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Iranica |date=2012 |access-date=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
** 449–451: Armenian revolt. ] fought in 451 against the Christian ] rebels led by ]. | |||
*482–483: Armenian and Iberian revolt | |||
*483: Edict of Toleration granted to Christians | |||
*484: ] defeated and killed by Hephthalites. The ] grants the ] the right to profess Christianity freely. | |||
*491: Armenian revolt. Armenian Church repudiates the ]; ] becomes dominant Christian sect in Sasanian Empire | |||
*502–506: War with the ]. In the end the ] pays 1,000 pounds of gold to the Sasanian Empire{{sfn|Shahbazi|2005}} The Sasanians capture ] and ].<br />] received ] for 1,000 pounds of gold.{{sfn|Shahbazi|2005}} | |||
*526–532: War with the ]. Treaty of ]: The Sasanian Empire keeps ] and the ] receives Lazica and Persarmenia;<ref name=":1">John W Barker, ''Justinian and the later Roman Empire'', 118.</ref> the ] pays tribute 11,000 lbs gold/year.<ref name=":1"/> | |||
*531–579: Reign of ], "with the immortal soul" (Anushirvan). | |||
*541–562: War with the ]. | |||
*572–591: War with the ]. | |||
*580: The Sasanians under ] abolish the monarchy of the ]. Direct control through ] starts. | |||
*590: ] and other Sasanian nobles, ] overthrows ] but loses the throne to ]. | |||
*591: ] regains the throne with help from the ] and cedes Persian Armenia and the western half of Iberia to the ]. | |||
*593: Attempted usurpation of ] | |||
*595–602: Rebellion of ] | |||
*603–628: War with the ]. Persia occupies Byzantine Mesopotamia, Anatolia, Syria, Palestine, Egypt and the Transcaucasus, before being driven to withdraw to pre-war frontiers by Byzantine counter-offensive | |||
*610: Arabs defeat a Sasanian army at ] | |||
*626: Unsuccessful siege of ] by Avars, Persians, and Slavs. | |||
*627: Byzantine Emperor ] invades Sasanian Mesopotamia. Decisive defeat of Persian forces at the ] | |||
*628: ] overthrows ] and becomes Shahanshah. | |||
*628: A devastating plague kills half of the population in Western Persia, including ].{{sfn|Shahbazi|2005}} | |||
*628–632: ] | |||
*632–644: Reign of ] | |||
*636: Decisive Sasanian defeat at the ] during the ] | |||
*641: The ] defeat a massive ] with heavy casualties during the ] | |||
*644: The ] conquer ]; Yazdegerd III becomes a hunted fugitive | |||
*651: ] flees eastward from one district to another, until at last he is killed by a local miller for his purse at ] (present-day ]), ending the dynasty. Yazdegerd is given a burial by the Assyrian bishop Mar Gregory.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://p2.www.britannica.com/oscar/print?articleId=106324&fullArticle=true&tocId=9106324 |title=All about Oscar |work=Encyclopædia Britannica |date=2001-09-11 |access-date=2013-06-30|page=2}}</ref> His son, ], and many others go into exile in China.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chinapage.com/minority/iran.html |title=Pirooz in China |publisher=Chinapage.com |date=2000-08-11 |access-date=2013-06-30}}</ref> | |||
==See also== | |||
241–271: Reign of ] "the Great": | |||
{{Portal|Iran}} | |||
*241–244: War with Rome | |||
* ] | |||
*252–261: War with Rome. Decisive victory of Persian at ] and Capture of Roman emperor ] | |||
* ] | |||
*215–271: ], founder of ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
==Notes== | |||
271–301: A period of dynastic struggles. | |||
{{notelist}} | |||
283: War with Rome. | |||
293: Revolt of ]. | |||
296-8: War with Rome – Persia cedes five provinces east of the Tigris to Rome. | |||
309–379: Reign of ] "the Great": | |||
*325: Shapur II defeats many Arab tribes and makes the ] his ]. | |||
*337–350: First war with Rome with relatively little success | |||
*359–363: Second war with Rome. Rome cedes Northern and Eastern ], ] and ] including fifteen fortresses as well as ] to Persia.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/shapur-ii |title=SHAPUR II – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date=2009-07-20 |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/byzantine-iranian-relations |title=BYZANTINE-IRANIAN RELATIONS – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date=1990-12-15 |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
387: Armenia partitioned into Roman and Persian zones | |||
399–420: Reign of ] "the Sinner": | |||
*409: Christian are permitted to publicly worship and to build churches | |||
*416–420: Persecution of Christians as Yazdegerd revokes his earlier order | |||
420–438: Reign of ]: | |||
*421–422: War with Rome | |||
*424: Council of Dad-Ishu declares the Eastern Church independent of Constantinople | |||
*428: Persian zone of Armenia annexed to Sassanid Empire | |||
438–457: Reign of ]: | |||
*440: War with the Byzantine Empire, the Romans gives some payments to the Sassanids<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/yazdgerd-ii |title=YAZDEGERD II – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date=2012-10-19 |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> | |||
*449–451: Armenian revolt | |||
482–3: Armenian and Iberian revolt | |||
483: Edict of Toleration granted to Christians | |||
484: ] defeated and killed by ] | |||
491: Armenian revolt. Armenian Church repudiates the ]: | |||
*] becomes dominant Christian sect in Sassanid Empire | |||
502–506: War with the ]. In the end the ] pays 1,000 pounds of gold to the Sassanid Empire<ref name="iranicaonline.org">{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/sasanian-dynasty |title=SASANIAN DYNASTY – Encyclopaedia Iranica |publisher=Iranicaonline.org |date=2005-07-20 |accessdate=2013-12-16}}</ref> The ] captures ] and ].<br>] received ] for 1,000 pounds of gold.<ref name="iranicaonline.org"/> | |||
526–532: War with the ]. Treaty of ]: The Sassanid Empire keeps Iberia and the ] receives Lazica & Persarmenia<ref>John W Barker, ''Justinian and the later Roman Empire'', 118.</ref> | |||
<br>] paid tribute 11,000 lbs gold/year<ref>John W Barker, ''Justinian and the later Roman Empire'', (University of Wisconsin Press, 1966), 118.</ref> | |||
531–579: Reign of ], "with the immortal soul" (Anushirvan). | |||
541–562: War with the ]. | |||
572–591: War with the ]. | |||
590: ] and other ] nobles, ] overthrows ] but loses the throne to ]. | |||
591: ] regains the throne with help from the ] and cedes Persian Armenia and western half of Iberia to the ]. | |||
593: Attempted usurpation of ] | |||
595-602: Rebellion of ] | |||
603–628: War with the ]. Persia occupies Byzantine Mesopotamia, Anatolia, Syria, Palestine, Egypt and the Transcaucasus, before being driven to withdraw to pre-war frontiers by Byzantine counter-offensive | |||
610: Arabs defeat a Sassanid army at ] | |||
626: Unsuccessful siege of ] by Avars and Persians | |||
627: Byzantine Emperor ] invades Sasanian Mesopotamia. Decisive defeat of Persian forces at the ] | |||
628: ] overthrows ] and becomes ]anshah. | |||
628: A devastating plague kills half of the population in Western Persia, including ].<ref name="iranicaonline.org"/> | |||
628–632: Civil war | |||
632–644: Reign of ] | |||
636: Decisive Sassanid defeat at the ] during the ] | |||
641: The ] defeats a massive ] with heavy casualties during the ] | |||
644: The ] conquers ], Yazdegerd III becomes a hunted fugitive | |||
651: ] fled eastward from one district to another, until at last he was killed by a local miller for his purse at ] (present-day ]), ending the dynasty.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://p2.www.britannica.com/oscar/print?articleId=106324&fullArticle=true&tocId=9106324 |title=All about Oscar |publisher=P2.www.britannica.com |date=2001-09-11 |accessdate=2013-06-30}}</ref> His son, ], and many others went into exile in China.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chinapage.com/minority/iran.html |title=Pirooz in China |publisher=Chinapage.com |date=2000-08-11 |accessdate=2013-06-30}}</ref> | |||
==See also== | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] (''Family Tree of Sasanian Kings'') | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
==References== | ==References== | ||
{{reflist |
{{reflist}} | ||
==Bibliography== | ==Bibliography== | ||
{{refbegin|30em}} | |||
<div class="references-small"> | |||
* G. Reza Garosi (2012): ''The Colossal Statue of Shapur I in the Context of Sasanian Sculptures''. Publisher: Persian Heritage Foundation, New York. | * G. Reza Garosi (2012): ''The Colossal Statue of Shapur I in the Context of Sasanian Sculptures''. Publisher: Persian Heritage Foundation, New York. | ||
*G. Reza Garosi (2009), ''Die Kolossal-Statue Šāpūrs I. im Kontext der sasanidischen Plastik''. Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Mainz, Germany. | * G. Reza Garosi (2009), ''Die Kolossal-Statue Šāpūrs I. im Kontext der sasanidischen Plastik''. Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Mainz, Germany. | ||
*{{Citation|last=Baynes|first=Norman H.|year=1912|title=The restoration of the Cross at Jerusalem |
* {{Citation|last=Baynes|first=Norman H.|year=1912|title=The restoration of the Cross at Jerusalem|doi=10.1093/ehr/XXVII.CVI.287|journal=The English Historical Review|volume=27|issue=106|issn=0013-8266|pages=287–299|url=https://zenodo.org/record/2408558}} | ||
*{{Citation|title=The Cambridge Ancient History: The Late Empire, A.D. |
* {{Citation|title=The Cambridge Ancient History: The Late Empire, A.D. 337–425|last=Blockley|first=R.C.|editor=Averil Cameron|editor2=Peter Garnsey|year=1998|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-30200-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zdoUNivK_hsC&q=Shapur,+Constantius|chapter=Warfare and Diplomacy}} | ||
* {{cite book | last = Bonner | first = Michael | title = The Last Empire of Iran | year = 2020 | publisher = Gorgias Press | location = New York | isbn = 978-1463206161 }} | |||
*{{Citation |url=http://www.academia.edu/1012245/Prokop_und_die_Perser_Untersuchungen_zu_den_romisch-sasanidischen_Kontakten_in_der_ausgehenden_Spatantike_OrOcc_16_._Stuttgart_Franz_Steiner_Verlag_2007 |title=Prokop und die Perser. Untersuchungen zu den Römisch-Sasanidischen Kontakten in der ausgehenden Spätantike|last=Börm|first=Henning|year=2007|publisher=Franz Steiner |location=Stuttgart|isbn=978-3-515-09052-0}} | |||
* {{Citation|url=https://www.academia.edu/1012245|title=Prokop und die Perser. Untersuchungen zu den Römisch-Sasanidischen Kontakten in der ausgehenden Spätantike|last=Börm|first=Henning|year=2007|publisher=Franz Steiner|location=Stuttgart|isbn=978-3-515-09052-0}} | |||
* Börm, Henning (2008). ''Klio'' 90, pp. 423ff. | |||
* Börm, Henning (2010). In: Henning Börm, ] (eds.): ''Commutatio et contentio. Studies in the Late Roman, Sasanian, and Early Islamic Near East''. Düsseldorf: Wellem, pp. 159ff. | * Börm, Henning (2008). ''Klio'' 90, pp. 423ff. | ||
* Börm, Henning (2010). In: Henning Börm, ] (eds.): ''Commutatio et contentio. Studies in the Late Roman, Sasanian, and Early Islamic Near East''. Düsseldorf: Wellem, pp. 159ff. | |||
* Börm, Henning (2016). "". In: Carsten Binder, Henning Börm, Andreas Luther (eds.): ''Diwan. Studies in the History and Culture of the Ancient Near East and the Eastern Mediterranean''. Duisburg: Wellem, pp. 615ff. | |||
*{{Citation|last=Daniel |first=Elton L. |title=The History of Iran |place=Westport, Connecticut |publisher=Greenwood Press |year= 2001 |isbn= 978-0-313-30731-7}} | |||
* {{Cambridge History of Iran|volume=3b | last = Brunner | first = Christopher | chapter = Geographical and Administrative divisions: Settlements and Economy| pages=747–778}} | |||
* Daryaee, Touraj (2009): ''Sasanian Persia. The Rise and Fall of an Empire''. London: I. B. Tauris. | |||
*{{ |
* {{cite book | title = Zoroastrians: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices | year = 1984 | publisher = Psychology Press | last = Boyce | first = Mary | pages = 1–252 | isbn = 978-0415239028 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=a6gbxVfjtUEC&q=false }} | ||
*{{ |
* {{cite book |last=Bury |first=John Bagnell |author-link=J. B. Bury |title=History of the Later Roman Empire: From the Death of Theodosius I to the Death of Justinian, Volume 2 |location=Mineola, New York |publisher=Dover Publications, Inc |year=1958 |isbn=0-486-20399-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JxWifqqPtUcC }} | ||
* {{cite book|last= Canepa|first= Matthew|author-link= Matthew P. Canepa|title= The Iranian Expanse: Transforming Royal Identity Through Architecture, Landscape, and the Built Environment, 550 BCE–642 CE|year= 2018|location= Oakland|publisher= ]|isbn= 978-0520379206}} | |||
*{{Citation|title=Shadows in the Desert: Ancient Persia at War |last=Farrokh |first=Kaveh |isbn=1-84603-108-7|year=2007|publisher=Osprey Publishing|url=http://books.google.com/?id=p7kltwf9yrwC&dq=Lazica,+545}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia | article = Balāš, Sasanian king of kings | last1 = Chaumont | first1 = M. L. | first2 = K. | last2 = Schippmann | url = http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/balas-proper-name#Sasanianking | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. III, Fasc. 6 | pages = 574–580 | year = 1988 }} | |||
*{{Citation|title=The Cambridge History of Iran |last=Frye|first=R.N. |editor=William Bayne Fisher, Ilya Gershevitch, Ehsan Yarshater, R. N. Frye, J. A. Boyle, Peter Jackson, Laurence Lockhart, Peter Avery, Gavin Hambly, Charles Melville |year=1993 |publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-20092-X |url=http://books.google.com/?id=Ko_RafMSGLkC&pg=PA124&dq=Severus,+Ardashir|chapter=The Political History of Iran under the Sassanians}} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Daniel |first=Elton L. |title=The History of Iran |place=Westport, Connecticut |publisher=Greenwood Press |year= 2001 |isbn= 978-0-313-30731-7}} | |||
*{{Citation |title=The Cambridge Ancient History - XII - The Crisis of Empire|last=Frye|first=R.N. |editor=Iorwerth Eiddon, Stephen Edwards|year=2005|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-30199-8|url=http://books.google.com/?id=MNSyT_PuYVMC&dq=Parthian,+Sassanid,+Roman,+Byzantine|chapter=The Sassanians}} | |||
*{{ |
* {{cite book | title = Sasanian Persia: The Rise and Fall of an Empire | year = 2008 | publisher = I.B. Tauris | last = Daryaee | first = Touraj | author-link = Touraj Daryaee | pages = 1–240 | isbn = 978-0857716668 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=LU0BAwAAQBAJ }} | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia | article = Šāpur II | last = Daryaee | first = Touraj | url = http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/shapur-ii | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica | year = 2009 }} | |||
*{{Citation|last=Haldon|first=John|title=Byzantium in the Seventh Century: the Transformation of a Culture|publisher=Cambridge|year=1997|isbn=0-521-31917-X}} | |||
* {{cite book|first1=Touraj|last1=Daryaee|first2=Khodadad|last2=Rezakhani|title=From Oxus to Euphrates: The World of Late Antique Iran|date=2016|publisher=H&S Media|pages=1–126|isbn=978-1780835778|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zYnMCwAAQBAJ}} | |||
*{{Citation|title=]|last=Hourani|first=Albert|authorlink=Albert Hourani|publisher=Faber and Faber|year=1991|location=London|isbn=0-571-22664-7|pages=9–11, 23, 27, 75, 87, 103, 453}} | |||
* {{cite book|first1=Touraj|last1=Daryaee|first2=Khodadad|last2=Rezakhani|editor1-last=Daryaee|editor1-first=Touraj|title=King of the Seven Climes: A History of the Ancient Iranian World (3000 BCE – 651 CE)|date=2017|publisher=UCI Jordan Center for Persian Studies|chapter=The Sasanian Empire|pages=1–236|isbn=978-0692864401|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=unTjswEACAAJ}} | |||
* Howard-Johnston, James: "The Sasanian's Strategic Dilemma". In: Henning Börm - ] (eds.), ''Commutatio et contentio. Studies in the Late Roman, Sasanian, and Early Islamic Near East'', Wellem Verlag, Düsseldorf 2010, pp. 37–70. | |||
* {{cite book |first1=Touraj |last1=Daryaee |author-link2=Khodadad Rezakhani |editor1-last=Daryaee |editor1-first=Touraj |title=Sasanian Iran in the Context of Late Antiquity |date=2018 |publisher=Brill |chapter=Introduction |isbn=978-90-04-46066-9 |pages=1–3 |url=https://brill.com/display/title/59859 }} | |||
*{{Citation|encyclopedia=Encyclopedia Iranica|last=Khaleghi-Motlagh|first=Djalal|title=Derafš-e Kāvīān|volume=7|year=1996|url=http://www.iranica.com/articles/v7/v7f3/v7f344.html|location=Cosa Mesa|publisher=Mazda|postscript=.}} | |||
* {{ODLA|last1=Daryaee|first1=Touraj|last2=Canepa|first2=Matthew|title=Mazdak|url=https://www.oxfordreference.com/view/10.1093/acref/9780198662778.001.0001/acref-9780198662778-e-3092}} | |||
*{{Citation|title=A Concise Pahalvi Dictionary|last=Mackenzie|first=David Neil|others=Trans. by Mahshid Mirfakhraie|publisher=Institute for Humanities and Cultural Studies|year=2005|location=Tehrān|isbn=964-426-076-7|language=Persian|page=341}} | |||
* {{ODLA|last1=Daryaee|first1=Touraj|last2=Nicholson|first2=Oliver|title=Qobad I (MP Kawād)|url=https://www.oxfordreference.com/view/10.1093/acref/9780198662778.001.0001/acref-9780198662778-e-3941}} | |||
*{{Citation |title=A History of the Jews in Babylonia: The Age of Shapur II|last=Neusner|first=Jacob|year=1969|publisher=BRILL|isbn=90-04-02146-9|url=http://books.google.com/?id=2Kti6Bz5At0C&dq=Shapur+II,+administrative+system}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia | title = Yazdegerd II | last = Daryaee | first = Touraj | url = http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/yazdgerd-ii | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica }} | |||
*{{Citation| last=Nicolle |first= David |title=Sassanian Armies: the Iranian Empire Early 3rd to Mid-7th Centuries AD |place=Stockport |publisher=Montvert |year=1996 |isbn= 978-1-874101-08-6}}. | |||
* {{Citation |title=The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars (Part I, 226–363 AD) |last1=Dodgeon |first1=Michael H. |last2=Greatrex |first2=Geoffrey |last3=Lieu |first3=Samuel N. C. |year=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=0-415-00342-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cpg9AAAAIAAJ&q=Second+Persian+war,+Lieu }} | |||
*Rawlinson, George, ''The Seven Great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World: The Seventh Monarchy: History of the Sassanian or New Persian Empire'', IndyPublish.com, 2005 . | |||
* {{Citation|last=Durant|first=Will|author-link=Will Durant |volume=4: The Age of Faith| title=The Story of Civilization|date=1975 |place=New York| publisher= Simon and Schuster | isbn=978-0-671-21988-8}} | |||
*], and Bahman Firuzmandi, ''Mad, Hakhamanishi, Ashkani, Sasani'', Marlik, 1996. ISBN 964-90495-1-7 | |||
*{{Citation |
* {{Citation|title=Shadows in the Desert: Ancient Persia at War|last=Farrokh|first=Kaveh|isbn=978-1-84603-108-3|year=2007|publisher=Osprey Publishing|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p7kltwf9yrwC&q=Lazica,+545}}{{Dead link|date=July 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} | ||
* {{Citation |title=The Cambridge History of Iran |volume=3, Part 1 |last=Frye |first=R.N. |editor=William Bayne Fisher |editor2=Ilya Gershevitch |editor3=Ehsan Yarshater |editor4=R. N. Frye |editor5=J. A. Boyle |editor6=Peter Jackson |editor7=Laurence Lockhart |editor8=Peter Avery |editor9=Gavin Hambly |editor10=Charles Melville |year=1993 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=0-521-20092-X |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ko_RafMSGLkC&q=Severus,+Ardashir&pg=PA124 |chapter=The Political History of Iran under the Sassanians }} | |||
*Parviz Marzban, ''Kholaseh Tarikhe Honar'', Elmiv Farhangi, 2001. ISBN 964-445-177-5 | |||
* {{Citation|title=The Cambridge Ancient History – XII – The Crisis of Empire|last=Frye|first=R.N.|editor=Iorwerth Eiddon|editor2=Stephen Edwards|year=2005|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-30199-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MNSyT_PuYVMC&q=Parthian,+Sassanid,+Roman,+Byzantine|chapter=The Sassanians}} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Shapur Shahbazi|first=A.|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/sasanian-dynasty|work=Encyclopedia Iranica|title=Sasanian Dynasty|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=2005|volume=1}} | |||
*{{cite web|url=https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/med/fryehst.asp|title=The reforms of Chosroes Anushirvan ('Of the Immortal soul')|website=fordham.edu/|access-date=7 March 2020|last=Frye|first=R. N.|author-link=Richard N. Frye|ref=CITEREFRichard Frye. The History of Ancient Iran.}} | |||
*{{Citation|last=Speck|first=Paul|title=Varia 1 (Poikila Byzantina 4)|year=1984|publisher=Rudolf Halbelt|chapter=Ikonoklasmus und die Anfänge der Makedonischen Renaissance|pages=175–210}} | |||
* {{Citation |title=The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars (Part II, 363–630 AD) |last1=Greatrex |first1=Geoffrey |last2=Lieu |first2=Samuel N. C. |year=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=0-415-14687-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zoZIxpQ8A2IC&q=Eternal+Peace,+Justinian,+Kavadh }} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Haldon|first=John|title=Byzantium in the Seventh Century: the Transformation of a Culture|publisher=Cambridge|year=1997|isbn=0-521-31917-X}} | |||
* {{cite book |title= The Eastern Frontier: Limits of Empire in Late Antique and Early Medieval Central Asia |first=Robert |last=Haug |publisher=I.B. Tauris |year=2019 }} | |||
* {{Citation|title=A History of the Arab Peoples|last=Hourani|first=Albert|author-link=Albert Hourani|publisher=Faber and Faber|year=1991|location=London|isbn=0-571-22664-7|pages=9–11, 23, 27, 75, 87, 103, 453|title-link=History of the Arab Peoples}} | |||
* Howard-Johnston, James: "The Sasanian's Strategic Dilemma". In: Henning Börm & ] (eds.), ''Commutatio et contentio. Studies in the Late Roman, Sasanian, and Early Islamic Near East'', Wellem Verlag, Düsseldorf 2010, pp. 37–70. | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia | title = Avarayr | last = Hewsen | first = R. | author-link = Robert H. Hewsen | url = http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/avarayr-a-village-in-armenia-in-the-principality-of-artaz-southeast-of-the-iranian-town-of-maku | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. III, Fasc. 1 | page = 32 | year = 1987 }} | |||
*{{cite encyclopedia | last = Shaki | first = Mansour | title = Class system iii. In the Parthian and Sasanian Periods | url = https://iranicaonline.org/articles/class-system-iii | year = 1992 | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. V, Fasc. 6 | pages = 652–658 }} | |||
* {{cite book|editor1-last=Martindale|editor1-first=John Robert|editor2-last=Jones|editor2-first=Arnold Hugh Martin|editor3-last=Morris|editor3-first=J.|title=The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire, Volume III: A.D. 527–641|year=1992|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-20160-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=110PAQAAMAAJ}} | |||
* {{cite book |first1=Scott |last1=McDonough|editor1-last=Arnason|editor1-first=Johann P. |editor2-last=Raaflaub|editor2-first=Kurt A.|title=The Roman Empire in Context: Historical and Comparative Perspectives |date=2011 |publisher=John Wiley & Sons, Ltd |chapter=The Legs of the Throne: Kings, Elites, and Subjects in Sasanian Iran |pages=290–321|isbn=978-1444390186|doi=10.1002/9781444390186.ch13}} | |||
* {{cite book |first1=Scott |last1=McDonough |editor1-last=Campbell |editor1-first=Brian |editor2-first=Lawrence A. |editor2-last=Tritle |title=The Oxford Handbook of Warfare in the Classical World |date=2013 |publisher=Oxford University Press |chapter=Military and Society in Sasanian Iran |pages=1–783 |isbn=978-0195304657 |chapter-url=https://www.oxfordhandbooks.com/view/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195304657.001.0001/oxfordhb-9780195304657-e-31 }} | |||
* {{Citation|encyclopedia=Encyclopedia Iranica|last=Khaleghi-Motlagh|first=Djalal|title=Derafš-e Kāvīān|volume=7|year=1996|url=http://www.iranica.com/articles/v7/v7f3/v7f344.html|location=Cosa Mesa|publisher=Mazda|postscript=.|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080407000320/http://www.iranica.com/articles/v7/v7f3/v7f344.html|archive-date=7 April 2008}} | |||
* {{Citation|title=A Concise Pahalvi Dictionary|last=Mackenzie|first=David Neil|others=Trans. by Mahshid Mirfakhraie|publisher=Institute for Humanities and Cultural Studies|year=2005|location=Tehrān|isbn=964-426-076-7|language=fa|page=341}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Morony |first=Michael G. |author-link=Michael Morony |title=Iraq After The Muslim Conquest |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uhjSiRAwGuEC |year=2005 |orig-date=1984 |publisher=Gorgias Press LLC |isbn=978-1-59333-315-7 }}{{Dead link|date=April 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Mosig-Walburg |first1=Karin |title=Das frühe Sasanidenreich und Rom: eine Forschungskritik |date=2023 |publisher=Computus Druck Satz & Verlag |location=Gutenberg |isbn=9783940598561 |edition=1. Auflage}} | |||
* {{Citation|title=A History of the Jews in Babylonia: The Age of Shapur II|last=Neusner|first=Jacob|year=1969|publisher=Brill|isbn=90-04-02146-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2Kti6Bz5At0C&q=Shapur+II,+administrative+system}} | |||
* {{Citation| last=Nicolle |first= David |title=Sassanian Armies: the Iranian Empire Early 3rd to Mid-7th Centuries AD |place=Stockport |publisher=Montvert |year=1996 |isbn= 978-1-874101-08-6}} | |||
* Rawlinson, George, ''The Seven Great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World: The Seventh Monarchy: History of the Sassanian or New Persian Empire'', IndyPublish.com, 2005 . | |||
* ], and Bahman Firuzmandi, ''Mad, Hakhamanishi, Ashkani, Sasani'', Marlik, 1996. {{ISBN|964-90495-1-7}} | |||
* {{Citation|title=The Roman Empire from Severus to Constantine|last=Southern|first=Pat|year=2001|publisher=Routledge|isbn=0-415-23943-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DWiyzw91atgC&q=Severus,+Ardashir|chapter=Beyond the Eastern Frontiers}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Payne |first=Richard|title=The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Attila |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2015b |isbn=978-1-107-63388-9 |editor-last=Maas |editor-first=Michael |pages=282–299|chapter=The Reinvention of Iran: The Sasanian Empire and the Huns}} | |||
* Parviz Marzban, ''Kholaseh Tarikhe Honar'', Elmiv Farhangi, 2001. {{ISBN|964-445-177-5}} | |||
* {{cite book|first1=Daniel T.|last1=Potts|editor1-last=Mass|editor1-first=Michael|editor2-last=Di Cosmo|editor2-first=Nicola|title=Empires and Exchanges in Eurasian Late Antiquity|date=2018|publisher=Cambridge University Press|chapter=Sasanian Iran and its northeastern frontier|pages=1–538|isbn=978-1316146040|chapter-url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/empires-and-exchanges-in-eurasian-late-antiquity/4E63CF99C760BDCF906093F021984D34}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Pourshariati|first=Parvaneh|title=Decline and Fall of the Sasanian Empire: The Sasanian-Parthian Confederacy and the Arab Conquest of Iran|location=London and New York|publisher=I.B. Tauris|year=2008|isbn=978-1-84511-645-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3DEBAwAAQBAJ}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia | article = Kārin | last = Pourshariati | first = Parvaneh | url = http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/karin | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica | year = 2017 }} | |||
* {{cite book | title = ReOrienting the Sasanians: East Iran in Late Antiquity | year = 2017 | publisher = Edinburgh University Press | last = Rezakhani | first = Khodadad | chapter = East Iran in Late Antiquity| pages = 1–256 | isbn = 978-1474400305 | jstor = 10.3366/j.ctt1g04zr8 }} {{registration required}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Sauer|first=Eberhard|title=Sasanian Persia: Between Rome and the Steppes of Eurasia|location=London and New York|publisher=Edinburgh University Press|year=2017|isbn=978-1474401029|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=djRWDwAAQBAJ&q=false|pages=1–336}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia|article=Kawād I i. Reign|last=Schindel|first=Nikolaus|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/kawad-i-reign|encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. XVI, Fasc. 2|pages=136–141|year=2013a}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia|article=Kawād I ii. Coinage|last=Schindel|first=Nikolaus|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/kawad-i|encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. XVI, Fasc. 2|pages=141–143|year=2013b}} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Schindel |first1=Nikolaus |editor-last=Potts|editor-first=Daniel T.|title=The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Iran |date=2013c |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0199733309 |chapter=Sasanian Coinage}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia | last = Shahbazi | first = A. Shapur | title = Sasanian dynasty | url = http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/sasanian-dynasty | year = 2005 | encyclopedia = Encyclopaedia Iranica, Online Edition }} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Speck|first=Paul|title=Varia 1 (Poikila Byzantina 4)|year=1984|publisher=Rudolf Halbelt|chapter=Ikonoklasmus und die Anfänge der Makedonischen Renaissance|pages=175–210}} | |||
* Stokvis A.M.H.J., Manuel d'Histoire, de Généalogie et de Chronologie de tous les Etats du Globe depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu'à nos jours, Leiden, 1888–1893 (ré-édition en 1966 par B.M.Israel) | * Stokvis A.M.H.J., Manuel d'Histoire, de Généalogie et de Chronologie de tous les Etats du Globe depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu'à nos jours, Leiden, 1888–1893 (ré-édition en 1966 par B.M.Israel) | ||
*{{Citation|url=http://www.eeb.uconn.edu/people/turchin/PDF/Latitude.pdf |
* {{Citation |url=http://www.eeb.uconn.edu/people/turchin/PDF/Latitude.pdf |title=East-West Orientation of Historical Empires |last1=Turchin |first1=Peter |author-link=Peter Turchin |first2=Jonathan M. |last2=Adams |first3=Thomas D. |last3=Hall |date=November 2004 |access-date=2008-05-02 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080527235437/http://www.eeb.uconn.edu/people/turchin/PDF/Latitude.pdf |archive-date=27 May 2008 }} | ||
* {{Citation|last=Wiesehöfer|first=Josef|title=Ancient Persia|place=New York|year=1996|publisher=I.B. Taurus}} | * {{Citation|last=Wiesehöfer|first=Josef|title=Ancient Persia|place=New York|year=1996|publisher=I.B. Taurus}} | ||
* Wiesehöfer, Josef: ''The Late Sasanian Near East''. In: Chase Robinson (ed.), ''The New Cambridge History of Islam'' vol. 1. Cambridge 2010, pp. 98–152. | * Wiesehöfer, Josef: ''The Late Sasanian Near East''. In: Chase Robinson (ed.), ''The New Cambridge History of Islam'' vol. 1. Cambridge 2010, pp. 98–152. | ||
*Yarshater, Ehsan: ''The Cambridge History of Iran'' vol. 3 p. 1 Cambridge 1983, pp. 568–592. | * Yarshater, Ehsan: ''The Cambridge History of Iran'' vol. 3 p. 1 Cambridge 1983, pp. 568–592. | ||
*{{Citation| last=]|first=Abdolhossein| title=Ruzgaran:Tarikh-i Iran Az Aghz ta Saqut Saltnat Pahlvi |
* {{Citation| last=]|first=Abdolhossein| title=Ruzgaran:Tarikh-i Iran Az Aghz ta Saqut Saltnat Pahlvi|year=1999}} | ||
* {{cite EB1911 |wstitle=Persia |display=Persia § ''History''|volume=21 |pages=202–249 |first=Eduard |last=Meyer}} | |||
*{{EB1911}} | |||
{{refend}} | |||
</div> | |||
==Further reading== | ==Further reading== | ||
{{refbegin|30em}} | |||
*{{Citation|last =Christensen |first=A |chapter=Sassanid Persia |volume=XII: The Imperial Crisis and Recovery (A.D. 193–324)|editor-last=Cook|editor-first= S. A. |place= Cambridge |publisher=Cambridge University Press |date= 1971 reprint edition (January 2, 1939)| isbn= 0-521-04494-4 |title=The Cambridge Ancient History}} | |||
*{{Citation| |
* {{Citation|last =Christensen |first=A |chapter=Sassanid Persia |volume=XII: The Imperial Crisis and Recovery (A.D. 193–324)|editor-last=Cook|editor-first= S. A. |place= Cambridge |publisher=Cambridge University Press |date= 1939| isbn= 0-521-04494-4 |title=The Cambridge Ancient History}} | ||
* Michael H. Dodgeon, Samuel N. C. Lieu. ''The Roman Eastern frontier and the Persian Wars (AD |
* Michael H. Dodgeon, Samuel N. C. Lieu. ''The Roman Eastern frontier and the Persian Wars (AD 226–363). Part 1''. Routledge. London, 1994 {{ISBN|0-415-10317-7}} | ||
* {{Citation|last =Howard-Johnston |first=J.D. |title = East Rome, Sasanian Persia and the End of Antiquity: Historiographical and Historical Studies |publisher=Ashgate Publishing, Ltd. |date=2006| isbn= 0-860-78992-6 }} | |||
* Labourt, J. ''Le Christianisme dans l'empire Perse, sous la Dynastie Sassanide (224-632).'' Paris: Librairie Victor Lecoffre, 1904. | |||
* Labourt, J. ''Le Christianisme dans l'empire Perse, sous la Dynastie Sassanide (224–632).'' Paris: Librairie Victor Lecoffre, 1904. | |||
* {{Citation|url=http://books.google.com/?id=RV8-AAAAcAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=Early Sassanian inscriptions, seals and coins|author=Edward Thomas|editor=|year=1868|publisher=Trübner|edition=|location=LONDON|isbn=|page=137|volume=|accessdate=2011-07-05}}(Original from the Bavarian State Library) | |||
* {{Citation| last=Oranskij |first= I. M. |title=Les langues Iraniennes (translated by Joyce Blau) |place=Paris| language=fr| publisher= Klincksieck |year= 1977 |isbn= 978-2-252-01991-7}} | |||
* {{Citation|url=http://books.google.com/?id=iQ0YAAAAYAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=Early Sassanian inscriptions, seals and coins|author=Edward Thomas|editor=|year=1868|publisher=Trübner|edition=|location=LONDON|isbn=|page=137|volume=|accessdate=2011-07-05}}(Original from the New York Public Library) | |||
* {{Citation|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RV8-AAAAcAAJ|title=Early Sassanian inscriptions, seals and coins|author=Edward Thomas|year=1868|publisher=Trübner|location=London|page=137|access-date=2011-07-05|author-link=Edward Thomas (antiquarian)}} (Original from the Bavarian State Library) | |||
* {{Citation|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iQ0YAAAAYAAJ|title=Early Sassanian inscriptions, seals and coins|author=Edward Thomas|year=1868|publisher=Trübner|location=London|page=137|access-date=2011-07-05}} (Original from the New York Public Library) | |||
{{commons category|Sassanid Empire}} | |||
{{refend}} | |||
==External links== | ==External links== | ||
{{commons category|Sassanid Empire|Sasanian Empire}} | |||
* | |||
* | |||
*''Sasanian rock reliefs'', Photos from Iran, . | |||
* ''Sasanian rock reliefs'', Photos from Iran, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161110012241/http://www.livius.org/sao-sd/sassanids/sassanid-reliefs.html |date=10 November 2016 }}. | |||
* entry in the ] | |||
* entry in the '']'' | |||
* The Sassanians by Iraj Bashiri, University of Minnesota. | |||
* | * The Sassanians by Iraj Bashiri, University of Minnesota. | ||
* | |||
* | |||
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061214083059/http://ecai.org/sasanianweb/ |date=14 December 2006 }} | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | * | ||
* | * {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161110011645/http://www.livius.org/sao-sd/sassanids/sassanid-crowns.html |date=10 November 2016 }} | ||
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161110014158/http://www.livius.org/sao-sd/sassanids/sassanid_kings.html |date=10 November 2016 }} | |||
* | |||
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061022075330/http://www.hp.uab.edu/image_archive/ugp/ |date=22 October 2006 }} | |||
* ''The continuation of Sassanid Art'' | |||
* ''The continuation of Sassanid Art'' | |||
*. | |||
* | * . | ||
* | |||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* BBC – ] '']'' programme (available as .ram file) | * {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090101013011/http://www.bbc.co.uk/radio4/history/inourtime/inourtime_20071213.shtml |date=1 January 2009 }} BBC – ] '']'' programme (available as .ram file) | ||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* | * {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061110131804/http://www.iranchamber.com/history/historic_periods.php |date=10 November 2006 }} | ||
* | * {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170614190250/http://www.livius.org/persia.html |date=14 June 2017 }} | ||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
{{Sasanian Empire}} | |||
{{Navboxes | |||
|list = | |||
{{Ancient Syria and Mesopotamia}} | {{Ancient Syria and Mesopotamia}} | ||
{{Ancient Mesopotamia}} | {{Ancient Mesopotamia topics}} | ||
{{ |
{{Sasanian Provinces}} | ||
{{Iran topics}} | {{Iran topics}} | ||
{{History of Anatolia}} | |||
{{Empires}} | {{Empires}} | ||
}} | |||
{{authority control}} | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
{{Link GA|no}} | |||
] | |||
{{Link GA|zh}} | |||
] | |||
{{Link FA|ca}} | |||
] | |||
{{Link FA|de}} | |||
] | |||
{{Link FA|tr}} | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] |
Latest revision as of 22:01, 25 December 2024
Last pre-Islamic Iranian empire (224–651 AD)
Empire of the Iranians𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩 (Middle Persian) Ērānšahr | |
---|---|
224–651 | |
Derafsh Kaviani (imperial standard) Simurgh (imperial emblem) | |
The Sasanian Empire at its greatest extent, c. 620, under Khosrow II | |
Capital | |
Common languages | Middle Persian (official) Other languages |
Religion | |
Government | Feudal monarchy |
Shahanshah | |
• 224–241 | Ardashir I (first) |
• 632–651 | Yazdegerd III (last) |
Historical era | Late Antiquity |
• Battle of Hormozdgan | 28 April 224 |
• The Iberian War | 526–532 |
• Climactic Roman–Sasanian War of 602–628 | 602–628 |
• Civil war | 628–632 |
• Rashidun conquest | 633–651 |
• Empire collapses | 651 |
Area | |
550 | 3,500,000 km (1,400,000 sq mi) |
Part of a series on the | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
History of Iran | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
The Gate of All Nations in Fars | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Prehistoric periodBCE / BC
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Ancient period
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Imperial period
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Medieval periodCE / AD
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Early modern period
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Modern period
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Contemporary period
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Related articles | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Timeline Iran portal | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
The Sasanian Empire (/səˈsɑːniən, səˈseɪniən/), officially Ērānšahr (Middle Persian: 𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩, lit. 'Empire of the Iranians'), was the last empire of ancient Iran. Named after the House of Sasan, it endured for over four centuries, from 224 to 651, making it the second longest-lived imperial Iranian dynasty after the directly preceding Arsacid dynasty of Parthia.
In the seventh century it fell to the Rashidun Caliphate during the early Muslim conquests, which marked the beginning of a monumental societal shift by initiating the Islamization of Iran.
Upon succeeding the Parthians in the third century, the Sasanian dynasty re-established the Persian nation as a major power in late antiquity, and also continued to compete extensively with the neighbouring Roman Empire. It was founded by Ardashir I, a ruler who rose to power as Parthia weakened amidst internal strife and the Roman–Persian Wars. After defeating Artabanus IV of Parthia during the Battle of Hormozdgan in 224, Ardashir's dynasty replaced that of the Arsacids and promptly set out to restore the legacy of the Achaemenid Empire by expanding the newly acquired Sasanian dominions.
At its greatest territorial extent, the Sasanian Empire encompassed all of modern-day Iran and Iraq and parts of the Arabian Peninsula (particularly Eastern Arabia and South Arabia), as well as the Caucasus, the Levant, and parts of Central Asia and South Asia.
One of the high points in Iranian civilization, the Sasanian dynasty's rule was characterized by a complex and centralized government bureaucracy, and also revitalized Zoroastrianism as a legitimizing and unifying ideal. This period saw the construction of many grand monuments, public works, and patronized cultural and educational institutions. The Sasanian Empire's cultural influence extended far beyond the physical territory that it controlled, impacting regions as distant as Western Europe, Eastern Africa, and China and India. It also helped shape European and Asian medieval art.
With the Muslim conquest of Persia, the influence of Sasanian art, architecture, music, literature, and philosophy was gradually absorbed into nascent Islamic culture, which, in turn, ensured the spread of Iranian culture, knowledge, and ideas throughout the expanding Muslim world.
Name
Officially, the empire was known as the Empire of the Iranians (Middle Persian: 𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩, ērānšahr, Parthian: 𐭀𐭓𐭉𐭀𐭍𐭇𐭔𐭕𐭓, aryānšahr, Greek: Ἀριανῶν ἔθνος, Arianōn ethnos), the term is first attested in the trilingual Great Inscription of Shapur I, where the king says "I am the lord of the Empire of the Iranians".
More commonly, as the ruling dynasty was named after Sasan, the empire is known as the Sasanian Empire in historical and academic sources. This term is also recorded in English as the Sassanian Empire, the Sasanid Empire, and the Sassanid Empire.
History
See also: Timeline of the Sasanian EmpireOrigins and early history (205–310)
Further information: Kings of Persis, Sasan, and House of SasanConflicting accounts shroud the details of the fall of the Parthian Empire and subsequent rise of the Sassanian Empire in mystery. The Sassanian Empire was established in Estakhr by Ardashir I.
Ardashir's father, Papak, was originally the ruler of a region called Khir. However, by 200, Papak had managed to overthrow Gochihr and appoint himself the new ruler of the Bazrangids. Papak's mother, Rodhagh, was the daughter of the provincial governor of Pars. Papak and his eldest son Shapur managed to expand their power over all of Pars. Subsequent events are unclear due to the elusive nature of the sources. It is certain that following the death of Papak, Ardashir, the governor of Darabgerd, became involved in a power struggle with his elder brother Shapur. Sources reveal that Shapur was killed when the roof of a building collapsed on him. By 208, over the protests of his other brothers, who were put to death, Ardashir declared himself ruler of Pars.
Once Ardashir was appointed shah (king), he moved his capital further to the south of Pars and founded Ardashir-Khwarrah (formerly Gur, modern day Firuzabad). The city, well protected by high mountains and easily defensible due to the narrow passes that approached it, became the center of Ardashir's efforts to gain more power. It was surrounded by a high, circular wall, probably copied from that of Darabgerd. Ardashir's palace was on the north side of the city; remains of it are extant. After establishing his rule over Pars, Ardashir rapidly extended his territory, demanding fealty from the local princes of Fars, and gaining control over the neighbouring provinces of Kerman, Isfahan, Susiana and Mesene. This expansion quickly came to the attention of Artabanus IV, the Parthian king, who initially ordered the governor of Khuzestan to wage war against Ardashir in 224, but Ardashir was victorious in the ensuing battles. In a second attempt to destroy Ardashir, Artabanus himself met Ardashir in battle at Hormozgan, where the former met his death. Following the death of the Parthian ruler, Ardashir went on to invade the western provinces of the now defunct Parthian Empire.
At that time the Arsacid dynasty was divided between supporters of Artabanus IV and Vologases VI, which probably allowed Ardashir to consolidate his authority in the south with little or no interference from the Parthians. Ardashir was aided by the geography of the province of Fars, which was separated from the rest of Iran. Crowned in 224 at Ctesiphon as the sole ruler of Persia, Ardashir took the title shahanshah, or "King of Kings" (the inscriptions mention Adhur-Anahid as his Banbishnan banbishn, "Queen of Queens", but her relationship with Ardashir has not been fully established), bringing the 400-year-old Parthian Empire to an end, and beginning four centuries of Sassanid rule.
In the next few years, local rebellions occurred throughout the empire. Nonetheless, Ardashir I further expanded his new empire to the east and northwest, conquering the provinces of Sakastan, Gorgan, Khorasan, Marw (in modern Turkmenistan), Balkh and Chorasmia. He also added Bahrain and Mosul to the Sassanid possessions. Later Sassanid inscriptions also claim the submission of the kings of Kushan, Turan and Makuran to Ardashir, although based on numismatic evidence it is more likely that these actually submitted to Ardashir's son, the future Shapur I. In the west, assaults against Hatra, Armenia and Adiabene met with less success. In 230, Ardashir raided deep into Roman territory, and a Roman counter-offensive two years later ended inconclusively. Ardashīr began leading campaigns into Greater Khurasan as early as 233, extending his power to Khwarazm in the north and Sistan in the south while capturing lands from Gorgan to Abarshahr, Marw, and as far east as Balkh.
Ardashir I's son Shapur I continued the expansion of the empire, conquering Bactria and the western portion of the Kushan Empire, while leading several campaigns against Rome. Invading Roman Mesopotamia, Shapur I captured Carrhae and Nisibis, but in 243 the Roman general Timesitheus defeated the Persians at Rhesaina and regained the lost territories. The emperor Gordian III's (238–244) subsequent advance down the Euphrates was defeated at Meshike (244), leading to Gordian's murder by his own troops and enabling Shapur to conclude a highly advantageous peace treaty with the new emperor Philip the Arab, by which he secured the immediate payment of 500,000 denarii and further annual payments.
Shapur soon resumed the war, defeated the Romans at Barbalissos (253), and then probably took and plundered Antioch. Roman counter-attacks under the emperor Valerian ended in disaster when the Roman army was defeated and besieged at Edessa and Valerian was captured by Shapur, remaining his prisoner for the rest of his life. Shapur celebrated his victory by carving the impressive rock reliefs in Naqsh-e Rostam and Bishapur, as well as a monumental inscription in Persian and Greek in the vicinity of Persepolis. He exploited his success by advancing into Anatolia (260), but withdrew in disarray after defeats at the hands of the Romans and their Palmyrene ally Odaenathus, suffering the capture of his harem and the loss of all the Roman territories he had occupied.
Shapur had intensive development plans. He ordered the construction of the first dam bridge in Iran and founded many cities, some settled in part by emigrants from the Roman territories, including Christians who could exercise their faith freely under Sassanid rule. Two cities, Bishapur and Nishapur, are named after him. He particularly favoured Manichaeism, protecting Mani (who dedicated one of his books, the Shabuhragan, to him) and sent many Manichaean missionaries abroad. He also befriended a Babylonian rabbi called Samuel.
This friendship was advantageous for the Jewish community and gave them a respite from the oppressive laws enacted against them. Later kings reversed Shapur's policy of religious tolerance. When Shapur's son Bahram I acceded to the throne, he was pressured by the Zoroastrian high-priest Kartir Bahram I to kill Mani and persecute his followers. Bahram II was also amenable to the wishes of the Zoroastrian priesthood. During his reign, the Sassanid capital Ctesiphon was sacked by the Romans under Emperor Carus, and most of Armenia, after half a century of Persian rule, was ceded to Diocletian.
Succeeding Bahram III (who ruled briefly in 293), Narseh embarked on another war with the Romans. After an early success against the Emperor Galerius near Callinicum on the Euphrates in 296, he was eventually decisively defeated by them. Galerius had been reinforced, probably in the spring of 298, by a new contingent collected from the empire's Danubian holdings. Narseh did not advance from Armenia and Mesopotamia, leaving Galerius to lead the offensive in 298 with an attack on northern Mesopotamia via Armenia. Narseh retreated to Armenia to fight Galerius's force, to the former's disadvantage: the rugged Armenian terrain was favourable to Roman infantry, but not to Sassanid cavalry. Local aid gave Galerius the advantage of surprise over the Persian forces, and, in two successive battles, Galerius secured victories over Narseh.
During the second encounter, Roman forces seized Narseh's camp, his treasury, his harem, and his wife. Galerius advanced into Media and Adiabene, winning successive victories, most prominently near Erzurum, and securing Nisibis (Nusaybin, Turkey) before 1 October 298. He then advanced down the Tigris, taking Ctesiphon. Narseh had previously sent an ambassador to Galerius to plead for the return of his wives and children. Peace negotiations began in the spring of 299, with both Diocletian and Galerius presiding.
The conditions of the peace were heavy: Persia would give up territory to Rome, making the Tigris the boundary between the two empires. Further terms specified that Armenia was returned to Roman domination, with the fort of Ziatha as its border; Caucasian Iberia would pay allegiance to Rome under a Roman appointee; Nisibis, now under Roman rule, would become the sole conduit for trade between Persia and Rome; and Rome would exercise control over the five satrapies between the Tigris and Armenia: Ingilene, Sophanene (Sophene), Arzanene (Aghdznik), Corduene, and Zabdicene (near modern Hakkâri, Turkey).
The Sassanids ceded five provinces west of the Tigris, and agreed not to interfere in the affairs of Armenia and Georgia. In the aftermath of this defeat, Narseh gave up the throne and died a year later, leaving the Sassanid throne to his son, Hormizd II. Unrest spread throughout the land, and while the new king suppressed revolts in Sakastan and Kushan, he was unable to control the nobles and was subsequently killed by Bedouins on a hunting trip in 309.
First Golden Era (309–379)
Following Hormizd II's death, northern Arabs started to ravage and plunder the western cities of the empire, even attacking the province of Fars, the birthplace of the Sassanid kings. Meanwhile, Persian nobles killed Hormizd II's eldest son, blinded the second, and imprisoned the third (who later escaped into Roman territory). The throne was reserved for Shapur II, the unborn child of one of Hormizd II's wives who was crowned in utero: the crown was placed upon his mother's stomach. During his youth the empire was controlled by his mother and the nobles. Upon coming of age, Shapur II assumed power and quickly proved to be an active and effective ruler.
He first led his small but disciplined army south against the Arabs, whom he defeated, securing the southern areas of the empire. He then began his first campaign against the Romans in the west, where Persian forces won a series of battles but were unable to make territorial gains due to the failure of repeated sieges of the key frontier city of Nisibis, and Roman success in retaking the cities of Singara and Amida after they had previously fallen to the Persians.
These campaigns were halted by nomadic raids along the eastern borders of the empire, which threatened Transoxiana, a strategically critical area for control of the Silk Road. Shapur therefore marched east toward Transoxiana to meet the eastern nomads, leaving his local commanders to mount nuisance raids on the Romans. He crushed the Central Asian tribes, and annexed the area as a new province.
In the east around 325, Shapur II regained the upper hand against the Kushano-Sasanian Kingdom and took control of large territories in areas now known as Afghanistan and Pakistan. Cultural expansion followed this victory, and Sasanian art penetrated Transoxiana, reaching as far as China. Shapur, along with the nomad King Grumbates, started his second campaign against the Romans in 359 and soon succeeded in retaking Singara and Amida. In response the Roman emperor Julian struck deep into Persian territory and defeated Shapur's forces at Ctesiphon. He failed to take the capital, however, and was killed while trying to retreat to Roman territory. His successor Jovian, trapped on the east bank of the Tigris, had to hand over all the provinces the Persians had ceded to Rome in 298, as well as Nisibis and Singara, to secure safe passage for his army out of Persia.
From around 370, however, towards the end of the reign of Shapur II, the Sasanians lost the control of Bactria to invaders from the north: first the Kidarites, then the Hephthalites and finally the Alchon Huns, who would follow up with an invasion of India. These invaders initially issued coins based on Sasanian designs. Various coins minted in Bactria and based on Sasanian designs are extant, often with busts imitating Sassanian kings Shapur II (r. 309 to 379) and Shapur III (r. 383 to 388), adding the Alchon Tamgha and the name "Alchono" in Bactrian script on the obverse, and with attendants to a fire altar on the reverse.
Shapur II pursued a harsh religious policy. Under his reign, the collection of the Avesta, the sacred texts of Zoroastrianism, was completed, heresy and apostasy were punished, and Christians were persecuted. The latter was a reaction against the Christianization of the Roman Empire by Constantine the Great. Shapur II, like Shapur I, was amicable towards Jews, who lived in relative freedom and gained many advantages during his reign. At the time of his death, the Persian Empire was stronger than ever, with its enemies to the east pacified and Armenia under Persian control.
Intermediate Era (379–498)
From Shapur II's death until Kavad I's first coronation, there was a largely peaceful period with the Romans (by this time the Eastern Roman or Byzantine Empire) engaged in just two brief wars with the Sasanian Empire, the first in 421–422 and the second in 440. Throughout this era, Sasanian religious policy differed dramatically from king to king. Despite a series of weak leaders, the administrative system established during Shapur II's reign remained strong, and the empire continued to function effectively.
After Shapur II died in 379, the empire passed on to his half-brother Ardashir II (379–383; son of Hormizd II) and his son Shapur III (383–388), neither of whom demonstrated their predecessor's skill in ruling. Bahram IV (388–399) also failed to achieve anything important for the empire. During this time Armenia was divided by a treaty between the Roman and Sasanian empires. The Sasanians reestablished their rule over Greater Armenia, while the Byzantine Empire held a small portion of western Armenia.
Bahram IV's son Yazdegerd I (399–421) is often compared to Constantine I. Both were physically and diplomatically powerful, opportunistic, practiced religious tolerance and provided freedom for the rise of religious minorities. Yazdegerd stopped the persecution against the Christians and punished nobles and priests who persecuted them. His reign marked a relatively peaceful era with the Romans, and he even took the young Theodosius II (408–450) under his guardianship. Yazdegerd also married a Jewish princess, who bore him a son called Narsi.
Yazdegerd I's successor was his son Bahram V (421–438), one of the most well-known Sasanian kings and the hero of many myths. These myths persisted even after the destruction of the Sasanian Empire by the Arabs. Bahram gained the crown after Yazdegerd's sudden death (or assassination), which occurred when the grandees opposed the king with the help of al-Mundhir, the Arabic dynast of al-Hirah. Bahram's mother was Shushandukht, the daughter of the Jewish Exilarch. In 427, he crushed an invasion in the east by the nomadic Hephthalites, extending his influence into Central Asia, where his portrait survived for centuries on the coinage of Bukhara (in modern Uzbekistan). Bahram deposed the vassal king of the Iranian-held area of Armenia and made it a province of the empire.
Bahram V's son Yazdegerd II (438–457) was in some ways a moderate ruler, but, in contrast to Yazdegerd I, he practised a harsh policy towards minority religions, particularly Christianity. However, at the Battle of Avarayr in 451, the Armenian subjects led by Vardan Mamikonian reaffirmed Armenia's right to profess Christianity freely. This was to be later confirmed by the Nvarsak Treaty (484).
At the beginning of his reign in 441, Yazdegerd II assembled an army of soldiers from various nations, including his Indian allies, and attacked the Byzantine Empire, but peace was soon restored after some small-scale fighting. He then gathered his forces in Nishapur in 443 and launched a prolonged campaign against the Kidarites. After a number of battles he crushed them and drove them out beyond the Oxus river in 450. During his eastern campaign, Yazdegerd II grew suspicious of the Christians in the army and expelled them all from the governing body and army. He then persecuted the Christians in his land, and, to a much lesser extent, the Jews. In order to reestablish Zoroastrianism in Armenia, he crushed an uprising of Armenian Christians at the Battle of Vartanantz in 451. The Armenians, however, remained primarily Christian. In his later years, he was engaged yet again with the Kidarites right up until his death in 457. Hormizd III (457–459), the younger son of Yazdegerd II, then ascended to the throne. During his short rule, he continually fought with his elder brother Peroz I, who had the support of the nobility, and with the Hephthalites in Bactria. He was killed by his brother Peroz in 459.
At the beginning of the 5th century, the Hephthalites (White Huns), along with other nomadic groups, attacked Iran. At first Bahram V and Yazdegerd II inflicted decisive defeats against them and drove them back eastward. The Huns returned at the end of the 5th century and defeated Peroz I (457–484) in 483. Following this victory, the Huns invaded and plundered parts of eastern Iran continually for two years. They exacted heavy tribute for some years thereafter.
These attacks brought instability and chaos to the kingdom. Peroz tried again to drive out the Hephthalites, but on the way to Balkh his army was trapped by the Huns in the desert. Peroz was defeated and killed by a Hephthalite army near Balkh. His army was completely destroyed, and his body was never found. Four of his sons and brothers had also died. The main Sasanian cities of the eastern region of Khorasan−Nishapur, Herat and Marw were now under Hephthalite rule. Sukhra, a member of the Parthian House of Karen, one of the Seven Great Houses of Iran, quickly raised a new force and stopped the Hephthalites from achieving further success. Peroz's brother, Balash, was elected as shah by the Iranian magnates, most notably Sukhra and the Mihranid general Shapur Mihran.
Balash (484–488) was a mild and generous monarch, and showed care towards his subjects, including the Christians. However, he proved unpopular among the nobility and clergy who had him deposed after just four years in 488. Sukhra, who had played a key role in Balash's deposition, appointed Peroz's son Kavad I as the new shah of Iran. According to Miskawayh (d. 1030), Sukhra was Kavad's maternal uncle. Kavad I (488–531) was an energetic and reformist ruler. He gave his support to the sect founded by Mazdak, son of Bamdad, who demanded that the rich should divide their wives and their wealth with the poor. By adopting the doctrine of the Mazdakites, his intention evidently was to break the influence of the magnates and the growing aristocracy. These reforms led to his being deposed and imprisoned in the Castle of Oblivion in Khuzestan, and his younger brother Jamasp (Zamaspes) became king in 496. Kavad, however, quickly escaped and was given refuge by the Hephthalite king.
Jamasp (496–498) was installed on the Sasanian throne upon the deposition of Kavad I by members of the nobility. He was a good and kind king; he reduced taxes in order to improve the condition of the peasants and the poor. He was also an adherent of the mainstream Zoroastrian religion, diversions from which had cost Kavad I his throne and freedom. Jamasp's reign soon ended, however, when Kavad I, at the head of a large army granted to him by the Hephthalite king, returned to the empire's capital. Jamasp stepped down from his position and returned the throne to his brother. No further mention of Jamasp is made after the restoration of Kavad I, but it is widely believed that he was treated favourably at the court of his brother.
Second Golden Era (498–622)
The second golden era began after the second reign of Kavad I. With the support of the Hephthalites, Kavad launched a campaign against the Romans. In 502, he took Theodosiopolis in Armenia, but lost it soon afterwards. In 503 he took Amida on the Tigris. In 504, an invasion of Armenia by the western Huns from the Caucasus led to an armistice, the return of Amida to Roman control and a peace treaty in 506. In 521/522 Kavad lost control of Lazica, whose rulers switched their allegiance to the Romans; an attempt by the Iberians in 524/525 to do likewise triggered a war between Rome and Persia.
In 527, a Roman offensive against Nisibis was repulsed and Roman efforts to fortify positions near the frontier were thwarted. In 530, Kavad sent an army under Perozes to attack the important Roman frontier city of Dara. The army was met by the Roman general Belisarius, and, though superior in numbers, was defeated at the Battle of Dara. In the same year, a second Persian army under Mihr-Mihroe was defeated at Satala by Roman forces under Sittas and Dorotheus, but in 531 a Persian army accompanied by a Lakhmid contingent under Al-Mundhir III defeated Belisarius at the Battle of Callinicum, and in 532 an "eternal peace" was concluded. Kavad succeeded in restoring order in the interior and fought with general success against the Eastern Romans, founded several cities, some of which were named after him, and began to regulate taxation and internal administration.
After the reign of Kavad I, his son Khosrow I, also known as Anushirvan ("with the immortal soul"; ruled 531–579), ascended to the throne. He is the most celebrated of the Sassanid rulers. Khosrow I is most famous for his reforms in the aging governing body of Sassanids. He introduced a rational system of taxation based upon a survey of landed possessions, which his father had begun, and he tried in every way to increase the welfare and the revenues of his empire. Previous great feudal lords fielded their own military equipment, followers, and retainers. Khosrow I developed a new force of dehqans, or "knights", paid and equipped by the central government and the bureaucracy, tying the army and bureaucracy more closely to the central government than to local lords.
Emperor Justinian I (527–565) paid Khosrow I 440,000 pieces of gold as a part of the "eternal peace" treaty of 532. In 540, Khosrow broke the treaty and invaded Syria, sacking Antioch and extorting large sums of money from a number of other cities. Further successes followed: in 541 Lazica defected to the Persian side, and in 542 a major Byzantine offensive in Armenia was defeated at Anglon. Also in 541, Khosrow I entered Lazica at the invitation of its king, captured the main Byzantine stronghold at Petra, and established another protectorate over the country, commencing the Lazic War. A five-year truce agreed to in 545 was interrupted in 547 when Lazica again switched sides and eventually expelled its Persian garrison with Byzantine help; the war resumed but remained confined to Lazica, which was retained by the Byzantines when peace was concluded in 562.
In 565, Justinian I died and was succeeded by Justin II (565–578), who resolved to stop subsidies to Arab chieftains to restrain them from raiding Byzantine territory in Syria. A year earlier, the Sassanid governor of Armenia, Chihor-Vishnasp of the Suren family, built a fire temple at Dvin near modern Yerevan, and he put to death an influential member of the Mamikonian family, touching off a revolt which led to the massacre of the Persian governor and his guard in 571, while rebellion also broke out in Iberia. Justin II took advantage of the Armenian revolt to stop his yearly payments to Khosrow I for the defense of the Caucasus passes.
The Armenians were welcomed as allies, and an army was sent into Sassanid territory which besieged Nisibis in 573. However, dissension among the Byzantine generals not only led to an abandonment of the siege, but they in turn were besieged in the city of Dara, which was taken by the Persians. Capitalizing on this success, the Persians then ravaged Syria, causing Justin II to agree to make annual payments in exchange for a five-year truce on the Mesopotamian front, although the war continued elsewhere. In 576 Khosrow I led his last campaign, an offensive into Anatolia which sacked Sebasteia and Melitene, but ended in disaster: defeated outside Melitene, the Persians suffered heavy losses as they fled across the Euphrates under Byzantine attack. Taking advantage of Persian disarray, the Byzantines raided deep into Khosrow's territory, even mounting amphibious attacks across the Caspian Sea. Khosrow sued for peace, but he decided to continue the war after a victory by his general Tamkhosrow in Armenia in 577, and fighting resumed in Mesopotamia. The Armenian revolt came to an end with a general amnesty, which brought Armenia back into the Sassanid Empire.
Around 570, "Ma 'd-Karib", half-brother of the King of Yemen, requested Khosrow I's intervention. Khosrow I sent a fleet and a small army under a commander called Vahriz to the area near present Aden, and they marched against the capital San'a'l, which was occupied. Saif, son of Mard-Karib, who had accompanied the expedition, became King sometime between 575 and 577. Thus, the Sassanids were able to establish a base in South Arabia to control the sea trade with the east. Later, the south Arabian kingdom renounced Sassanid overlordship, and another Persian expedition was sent in 598 that successfully annexed southern Arabia as a Sassanid province, which lasted until the time of troubles after Khosrow II.
Khosrow I's reign witnessed the rise of the dihqans (literally, village lords), the petty landholding nobility who were the backbone of later Sassanid provincial administration and the tax collection system. Khosrow I built infrastructure, embellishing his capital and founding new towns with the construction of new buildings. He rebuilt the canals and restocked the farms destroyed in the wars. He built strong fortifications at the passes and placed subject tribes in carefully chosen towns on the frontiers to act as guardians against invaders. He was tolerant of all religions, though he decreed that Zoroastrianism should be the official state religion, and was not unduly disturbed when one of his sons became a Christian.
After Khosrow I, Hormizd IV (579–590) took the throne. The war with the Byzantines continued to rage intensely but inconclusively until the general Bahram Chobin, dismissed and humiliated by Hormizd, rose in revolt in 589. The following year, Hormizd was overthrown by a palace coup and his son Khosrow II (590–628) placed on the throne. However, this change of ruler failed to placate Bahram, who defeated Khosrow, forcing him to flee to Byzantine territory, and seized the throne for himself as Bahram VI. Khosrow asked the Byzantine Emperor Maurice (582–602) for assistance against Bahram, offering to cede the western Caucasus to the Byzantines. To cement the alliance, Khosrow also married Maurice's daughter Miriam. Under the command of Khosrow and the Byzantine generals Narses and John Mystacon, the new combined Byzantine-Persian army raised a rebellion against Bahram, defeating him at the Battle of Blarathon in 591. When Khosrow was subsequently restored to power he kept his promise, handing over control of western Armenia and Caucasian Iberia.
The new peace arrangement allowed the two empires to focus on military matters elsewhere: Khosrow focused on the Sassanid Empire's eastern frontier while Maurice restored Byzantine control of the Balkans. Circa 600, the Hephthalites had been raiding the Sassanid Empire as far as Spahan in central Iran. The Hephthalites issued numerous coins imitating the coinage of Khosrow II. In c. 606/607, Khosrow recalled Smbat IV Bagratuni from Persian Armenia and sent him to Iran to repel the Hephthalites. Smbat, with the aid of a Persian prince named Datoyean, repelled the Hephthalites from Persia, and plundered their domains in eastern Khorasan, where Smbat is said to have killed their king in single combat.
After Maurice was overthrown and killed by Phocas (602–610) in 602, however, Khosrow II used the murder of his benefactor as a pretext to begin a new invasion, which benefited from continuing civil war in the Byzantine Empire and met little effective resistance. Khosrow's generals systematically subdued the heavily fortified frontier cities of Byzantine Mesopotamia and Armenia, laying the foundations for unprecedented expansion. The Persians overran Syria and captured Antioch in 611.
In 613, outside Antioch, the Persian generals Shahrbaraz and Shahin decisively defeated a major counter-attack led in person by the Byzantine emperor Heraclius. Thereafter, the Persian advance continued unchecked. Jerusalem fell in 614, Alexandria in 619, and the rest of Egypt by 621. The Sassanid dream of restoring the Achaemenid boundaries was almost complete, while the Byzantine Empire was on the verge of collapse. This remarkable peak of expansion was paralleled by a blossoming of Persian art, music, and architecture.
Decline and fall (622–651)
Main articles: Byzantine–Sasanian War of 602–628, Sasanian civil war of 628–632, Fall of the Sasanian Empire, and Muslim conquest of PersiaWhile successful at its first stage (from 602 to 622), the campaign of Khosrau II had actually exhausted the Persian army and treasuries. In an effort to rebuild the national treasuries, Khosrau overtaxed the population. Thus, while his empire was on the verge of total defeat, Heraclius (610–641) drew on all his diminished and devastated empire's remaining resources, reorganised his armies, and mounted a remarkable, risky counter-offensive. Between 622 and 627, he campaigned against the Persians in Anatolia and the Caucasus, winning a string of victories against Persian forces under Shahrbaraz, Shahin, and Shahraplakan (whose competition to claim the glory of personally defeating the Byzantine emperor contributed to their failure), sacking the great Zoroastrian temple at Ganzak, and securing assistance from the Khazars and Western Turkic Khaganate.
In response, Khosrau, in coordination with Avar and Slavic forces, launched a siege on the Byzantine capital of Constantinople in 626. The Sassanids, led by Shahrbaraz, attacked the city on the eastern side of the Bosphorus, while his Avar and Slavic allies invaded from the western side. Attempts to ferry the Persian forces across the Bosphorus to aid their allies (the Slavic forces being by far the most capable in siege warfare) were blocked by the Byzantine fleet, and the siege ended in failure. In 627–628, Heraclius mounted a winter invasion of Mesopotamia, and, despite the departure of his Khazar allies, defeated a Persian army commanded by Rhahzadh in the Battle of Nineveh. He then marched down the Tigris, devastating the country and sacking Khosrau's palace at Dastagerd. He was prevented from attacking Ctesiphon by the destruction of the bridges on the Nahrawan Canal and conducted further raids before withdrawing up the Diyala into north-western Iran.
The impact of Heraclius's victories, the devastation of the richest territories of the Sassanid Empire, and the humiliating destruction of high-profile targets such as Ganzak and Dastagerd fatally undermined Khosrau's prestige and his support among the Persian aristocracy. In early 628, he was overthrown and murdered by his son Kavadh II (628), who immediately brought an end to the war, agreeing to withdraw from all occupied territories. In 629, Heraclius restored the True Cross to Jerusalem in a majestic ceremony. Kavadh died within months, and chaos and civil war followed. Over a period of four years and five successive kings, the Sassanid Empire weakened considerably. The power of the central authority passed into the hands of the generals. It would take several years for a strong king to emerge from a series of coups, and the Sassanids never had time to recover fully.
In early 632, a grandson of Khosrau I, who had lived in hiding in Estakhr, Yazdegerd III, acceded to the throne. The same year, the first raiders from the Arab tribes, newly united by Islam, arrived in Persian territory. According to Howard-Johnston, years of warfare had exhausted both the Byzantines and the Persians. The Sassanids were further weakened by economic decline, heavy taxation, religious unrest, rigid social stratification, the increasing power of the provincial landholders, and a rapid turnover of rulers, facilitating the Islamic conquest of Persia.
The Sassanids never mounted a truly effective resistance to the pressure applied by the initial Arab armies. Yazdegerd was a boy at the mercy of his advisers and incapable of uniting a vast country crumbling into small feudal kingdoms, despite the fact that the Byzantines, under similar pressure from the newly expansive Arabs, were no longer a threat. Caliph Abu Bakr's commander Khalid ibn Walid, once one of Muhammad's chosen companions-in-arms and leader of the Arab army, moved to capture Iraq in a series of lightning battles. Redeployed to the Syrian front against the Byzantines in June 634, Khalid's successor in Iraq failed him, and the Muslims were defeated in the Battle of the Bridge in 634. However, the Arab threat did not stop there and reemerged shortly via the disciplined armies of Khalid ibn Walid.
In 637, a Muslim army under the Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattāb defeated a larger Persian force led by General Rostam Farrokhzad at the plains of al-Qādisiyyah, and then advanced on Ctesiphon, which fell after a prolonged siege. Yazdegerd fled eastward from Ctesiphon, leaving behind him most of the empire's vast treasury. The Arabs captured Ctesiphon shortly afterward. Thus the Muslims were able to seize a powerful financial resource, leaving the Sassanid government strapped for funds. A number of Sassanid governors attempted to combine their forces to throw back the invaders, but the effort was crippled by the lack of a strong central authority, and the governors were defeated at the Battle of Nihawānd. The empire, with its military command structure non-existent, its non-noble troop levies decimated, its financial resources effectively destroyed, and the Asawaran (Azatan) knightly caste destroyed piecemeal, was now utterly helpless in the face of the Arab invaders.
Upon hearing of the defeat in Nihawānd, Yazdegerd along with Farrukhzad and some of the Persian nobles fled further inland to the eastern province of Khorasan. Yazdegerd was assassinated by a miller in Merv in late 651. His sons, Peroz and Bahram, fled to Tang China. Some of the nobles settled in Central Asia, where they contributed greatly to spreading the Persian culture and language in those regions and to the establishment of the first native Iranian Islamic dynasty, the Samanid dynasty, which sought to revive Sassanid traditions.
The abrupt fall of the Sassanid Empire was completed in a period of just five years, and most of its territory was absorbed into the Islamic caliphate; however, many Iranian cities resisted and fought against the invaders several times. Islamic caliphates repeatedly suppressed revolts in cities such as Rey, Isfahan, and Hamadan. The local population was initially under little pressure to convert to Islam, remaining as dhimmi subjects of the Muslim state and paying a jizya. In addition, the old Sassanid "land tax" (known in Arabic as Kharaj) was also adopted. Caliph Umar is said to have occasionally set up a commission to survey the taxes, to judge if they were more than the land could bear.
Descendants
It is believed that the following dynasties and noble families have ancestors among the Sassanian rulers:
- The Dabuyid dynasty (642–760) descendant of Jamasp.
- The Paduspanids (665–1598) of Mazandaran, descendant of Jamasp.
- The shahs of Shirwan (1100–1382) from Hormizd IV's line.
- The Banu Munajjim (9th–10th century) from Mihr Gushnasp, a Sasanian prince.
- The Kamkarian family (9th–10th century) a dehqan family descended from Yazdegerd III.
- The Mikalids (9th–11th century) a family descended from the Sogdian ruler Divashtich, who was in turn a descendant of Bahram V.
Government
The Sassanids established an empire roughly within the frontiers achieved by the Parthian Arsacids, with the capital at Ctesiphon in the Asoristan province. In administering this empire, Sassanid rulers took the title of shahanshah (King of Kings), becoming the central overlords and also assumed guardianship of the sacred fire, the symbol of the national religion. This symbol is explicit on Sassanid coins where the reigning monarch, with his crown and regalia of office, appears on the obverse, backed by the sacred fire, the symbol of the national religion, on the coin's reverse. Sassanid queens had the title of Banbishnan banbishn (Queen of Queens).
On a smaller scale, the territory might also be ruled by a number of petty rulers from a noble family, known as shahrdar, overseen directly by the shahanshah. The districts of the provinces were ruled by a shahrab and a mowbed (chief priest). The mowbed's job was to deal with estates and other things relating to legal matters. Sasanian rule was characterized by considerable centralization, ambitious urban planning, agricultural development, and technological improvements. Below the king, a powerful bureaucracy carried out much of the affairs of government; the head of the bureaucracy was the wuzurg framadar (vizier or prime minister). Within this bureaucracy the Zoroastrian priesthood was immensely powerful. The head of the Magi priestly class, the mowbedan mowbed, along with the commander-in-chief, the spahbed, the head of traders and merchants syndicate Ho Tokhshan Bod and minister of agriculture (wastaryoshan-salar), who was also head of farmers, were, below the emperor, the most powerful men of the Sassanid state.
The Sassanian rulers always considered the advice of their ministers. A Muslim historian, Masudi, praised the "excellent administration of the Sasanian kings, their well-ordered policy, their care for their subjects, and the prosperity of their domains". In normal times, the monarchical office was hereditary, but might be transferred by the king to a younger son; in two instances the supreme power was held by queens. When no direct heir was available, the nobles and prelates chose a ruler, but their choice was restricted to members of the royal family.
The Sasanian nobility was a mixture of old Parthian clans, Persian aristocratic families, and noble families from subjected territories. Many new noble families had risen after the dissolution of the Parthian dynasty, while several of the once-dominant Seven Parthian clans remained of high importance. At the court of Ardashir I, the old Arsacid families of the House of Karen and the House of Suren, along with several other families, the Varazes and Andigans, held positions of great honor. Alongside these Iranian and non-Iranian noble families, the kings of Merv, Abarshahr, Kirman, Sakastan, Iberia, and Adiabene, who are mentioned as holding positions of honor amongst the nobles, appeared at the court of the shahanshah. Indeed, the extensive domains of the Surens, Karens and Varazes, had become part of the original Sassanid state as semi-independent states. Thus, the noble families that attended at the court of the Sassanid empire continued to be ruling lines in their own right, although subordinate to the shahanshah.
In general, Wuzurgan from Iranian families held the most powerful positions in the imperial administration, including governorships of border provinces (marzban). Most of these positions were patrimonial, and many were passed down through a single family for generations. The marzbans of greatest seniority were permitted a silver throne, while marzbans of the most strategic border provinces, such as the Caucasus province, were allowed a golden throne. In military campaigns, the regional marzbans could be regarded as field marshals, while lesser spahbeds could command a field army.
Culturally, the Sassanids implemented a system of social stratification. This system was supported by Zoroastrianism, which was established as the state religion. Other religions appear to have been largely tolerated, although this claim has been debated. Sassanid emperors consciously sought to resuscitate Persian traditions and to obliterate Greek cultural influence.
Sasanian military
Main article: Military of the Sasanian EmpireThe active army of the Sassanid Empire originated from Ardashir I, the first shahanshah of the empire. Ardashir restored the Achaemenid military organizations, retained the Parthian cavalry model, and employed new types of armour and siege warfare techniques.
Role of priests
The relationship between priests and warriors was important, because the concept of Ērānshahr had been revived by the priests. Disagreements between the priests and the warriors led to fragmentation within the empire, which led to its downfall.
Infantry
The Paygan formed the bulk of the Sassanid infantry, and were often recruited from the peasant population. Each unit was headed by an officer called a "Paygan-salar", which meant "commander of the infantry" and their main task was to guard the baggage train, serve as pages to the Asvaran (a higher rank), storm fortification walls, undertake entrenchment projects, and excavate mines.
Those serving in the infantry were fitted with shields and lances. To make the size of their army larger, the Sassanids added soldiers provided by the Medes and the Dailamites to their own. The Medes provided the Sassanid army with high-quality javelin throwers, slingers and heavy infantry. Iranian infantry are described by Ammianus Marcellinus as "armed like gladiators" and "obey orders like so many horse-boys". The Dailamite people also served as infantry and were Iranian people who lived mainly within Gilan, Iranian Azerbaijan and Mazandaran. They are reported as having fought with weapons such as daggers, swords and javelins and reputed to have been recognized by Romans for their skills and hardiness in close-quarter combat. One account of Dailamites recounted their participation in an invasion of Yemen where 800 of them were led by the Dailamite officer Vahriz. Vahriz would eventually defeat the Arab forces in Yemen and its capital Sana'a making it a Sasanian vassal until the invasion of Persia by Arabs.
Navy
The Sasanian navy was an important constituent of the Sasanian military from the time that Ardashir I conquered the Arab side of the Persian Gulf. Because controlling the Persian Gulf was an economic necessity, the Sasanian navy worked to keep it safe from piracy, prevent Roman encroachment, and keep the Arab tribes from getting hostile. However, it is believed by many historians that the naval force could not have been a strong one, as the men serving in the navy were those who were confined in prisons. The leader of the navy bore the title of nāvbed.
Cavalry
Further information: aswaranThe cavalry used during the Sassanid Empire were two types of heavy cavalry units: Clibanarii and Cataphracts. The first cavalry force, composed of elite noblemen trained since youth for military service, was supported by light cavalry, infantry and archers. Mercenaries and tribal people of the empire, including the Turks, Kushans, Sarmatians, Khazars, Georgians, and Armenians were included in these first cavalry units. The second cavalry involved the use of the war elephants. In fact, it was their specialty to deploy elephants as cavalry support.
Unlike the Parthians, the Sassanids developed advanced siege engines. The development of siege weapons was a useful weapon during conflicts with Rome, in which success hinged upon the ability to seize cities and other fortified points; conversely, the Sassanids also developed a number of techniques for defending their own cities from attack. The Sassanid army was much like the preceding Parthian army, although some of the Sassanid's heavy cavalry were equipped with lances, while Parthian armies were heavily equipped with bows. The Roman historian Ammianus Marcellinus's description of Shapur II's clibanarii cavalry manifestly shows how heavily equipped it was, and how only a portion were spear equipped:
All the companies were clad in iron, and all parts of their bodies were covered with thick plates, so fitted that the stiff-joints conformed with those of their limbs; and the forms of human faces were so skillfully fitted to their heads, that since their entire body was covered with metal, arrows that fell upon them could lodge only where they could see a little through tiny openings opposite the pupil of the eye, or where through the tip of their nose they were able to get a little breath. Of these, some who were armed with pikes, stood so motionless that you would have thought them held fast by clamps of bronze.
Horsemen in the Sassanid cavalry lacked a stirrup. Instead, they used a war saddle which had a cantle at the back and two guard clamps which curved across the top of the rider's thighs. This allowed the horsemen to stay in the saddle at all times during the battle, especially during violent encounters.
The Byzantine emperor Maurikios also emphasizes in his Strategikon that many of the Sassanid heavy cavalry did not carry spears, relying on their bows as their primary weapons. Conversely the Taq-i Bustan reliefs and Al-Tabari's famed list of equipment required for dihqan knights included the lance.
The amount of money involved in maintaining a warrior of the Asawaran (Azatan) knightly caste required a small estate, and the Asawaran (Azatan) knightly caste received that from the throne, and in return, were the throne's most notable defenders in time of war.
Relations with neighboring regimes
See also: Roman relations with the Parthians and Sassanids, Roman-Persian Wars, and Byzantine-Sassanid WarsFrequent warfare with the Romans and to a lesser extent others
The Sassanids, like the Parthians, were in constant hostilities with the Roman Empire. The Sassanids, who succeeded the Parthians, were recognized as one of the leading world powers alongside its neighboring rival the Byzantine Empire, or Eastern Roman Empire, for a period of more than 400 years. Following the division of the Roman Empire in 395, the Byzantine Empire, with its capital at Constantinople, continued as Persia's principal western enemy, and main enemy in general. Hostilities between the two empires became more frequent. The Sassanids, similar to the Roman Empire, were in a constant state of conflict with neighboring kingdoms and nomadic hordes. Although the threat of nomadic incursions could never be fully resolved, the Sassanids generally dealt much more successfully with these matters than did the Romans, due to their policy of making coordinated campaigns against threatening nomads.
The last of the many and frequent wars with the Byzantines, the climactic Byzantine–Sasanian War of 602–628, which included the siege of the Byzantine capital Constantinople, ended with both rivalling sides having drastically exhausted their human and material resources. Furthermore, social conflict within the Empire had considerably weakened it further. Consequently, they were vulnerable to the sudden emergence of the Islamic Rashidun Caliphate, whose forces invaded both empires only a few years after the war. The Muslim forces swiftly conquered the entire Sasanian Empire and in the Byzantine–Arab Wars deprived the Byzantine Empire of its territories in the Levant, the Caucasus, Egypt, and North Africa. Over the following centuries, half the Byzantine Empire and the entire Sasanian Empire came under Muslim rule.
In general, over the span of the centuries, in the west, Sassanid territory abutted that of the large and stable Roman state, but to the east, its nearest neighbors were the Kushan Empire and nomadic tribes such as the White Huns. The construction of fortifications such as Tus citadel or the city of Nishapur, which later became a center of learning and trade, also assisted in defending the eastern provinces from attack.
In south and central Arabia, Bedouin Arab tribes occasionally raided the Sassanid empire. The Kingdom of Al-Hirah, a Sassanid vassal kingdom, was established to form a buffer zone between the empire's heartland and the Bedouin tribes. The dissolution of the Kingdom of Al-Hirah by Khosrau II in 602 contributed greatly to decisive Sassanid defeats suffered against Bedouin Arabs later in the century. These defeats resulted in a sudden takeover of the Sassanid empire by Bedouin tribes under the Islamic banner.
In the north, Khazars and the Western Turkic Khaganate frequently assaulted the northern provinces of the empire. They plundered Media in 634. Shortly thereafter, the Persian army defeated them and drove them out. The Sassanids built numerous fortifications in the Caucasus region to halt these attacks, such as the imposing fortifications built in Derbent (Dagestan, North Caucasus, now a part of Russia) that to a large extent, have remained intact up to this day.
On the eastern side of the Caspian Sea, the Sassanians erected the Great Wall of Gorgan, a 200 km-long defensive structure probably aimed to protect the empire from northern peoples, such as the White Huns.
War with Axum
Main article: Abyssinian–Persian warsIn 522, before Khosrau's reign, a group of monophysite Axumites led an attack on the dominant Himyarites of southern Arabia. The local Arab leader was able to resist the attack but appealed to the Sassanians for aid, while the Axumites subsequently turned towards the Byzantines for help. The Axumites sent another force across the Red Sea and this time successfully killed the Arab leader and replaced him with an Axumite man to be king of the region.
In 531, Emperor Justinian suggested that the Axumites of Yemen should cut out the Persians from Indian trade by maritime trade with the Indians. The Ethiopians never met this request because an Axumite general named Abraha took control of the Yemenite throne and created an independent nation. After Abraha's death one of his sons, Ma'd-Karib, went into exile while his half-brother took the throne. After being denied by Justinian, Ma'd-Karib sought help from Khosrau, who sent a small fleet and army under commander Vahriz to depose the new king of Yemen. After capturing the capital city San'a'l, Ma'd-Karib's son, Saif, was put on the throne.
Justinian was ultimately responsible for Sassanian maritime presence in Yemen. By not providing the Yemenite Arabs support, Khosrau was able to help Ma'd-Karib and subsequently established Yemen as a principality of the Sassanian Empire.
Relations with China
Main article: Iran-China relationsLike their predecessors the Parthians, the Sassanid Empire carried out active foreign relations with China, and ambassadors from Persia frequently traveled to China. Chinese documents report on sixteen Sassanid embassies to China from 455 to 555. Commercially, land and sea trade with China was important to both the Sassanid and Chinese Empires. Large numbers of Sassanid coins have been found in southern China, confirming maritime trade.
On different occasions, Sassanid kings sent their most talented Persian musicians and dancers to the Chinese imperial court at Luoyang during the Jin and Northern Wei dynasties, and to Chang'an during the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both empires benefited from trade along the Silk Road and shared a common interest in preserving and protecting that trade. They cooperated in guarding the trade routes through central Asia, and both built outposts in border areas to keep caravans safe from nomadic tribes and bandits.
Politically, there is evidence of several Sassanid and Chinese efforts in forging alliances against the common enemy, the Hephthalites. Upon the rise of the nomadic Göktürks in Inner Asia, there is also what looks like a collaboration between China and the Sassanids to defuse Turkic advances. Documents from Mt. Mogh talk about the presence of a Chinese general in the service of the king of Sogdiana at the time of the Arab invasions.
Following the invasion of Iran by Muslim Arabs, Peroz III, son of Yazdegerd III, escaped along with a few Persian nobles and took refuge in the Chinese imperial court. Both Peroz and his son Narsieh (Chinese neh-shie) were given high titles at the Chinese court. On at least two occasions, the last possibly in 670, Chinese troops were sent with Peroz in order to restore him to the Sassanid throne. Narsieh later attained the position of a commander of the Chinese imperial guards, and his descendants lived in China as respected princes, Sassanian refugees fleeing from the Arab conquest to settle in China. The emperor of China at this time was Gaozong of Tang.
Relations with India
Main articles: Indo-Sasanians and Hind (Sasanian province)Following the conquest of Iran and neighboring regions, Shapur I extended his authority northwest of the Indian subcontinent. The previously autonomous Kushans were obliged to accept his suzerainty. These were the western Kushans which controlled Afghanistan while the eastern Kushans were active in India. Although the Kushan empire declined at the end of the 3rd century, to be replaced by the Indian Gupta Empire in the 4th century, it is clear that the Sassanids remained relevant in India's northwest throughout this period.
Persia and northwestern India, the latter that made up formerly part of the Kushans, engaged in cultural as well as political exchange during this period, as certain Sassanid practices spread into the Kushan territories. In particular, the Kushans were influenced by the Sassanid conception of kingship, which spread through the trade of Sassanid silverware and textiles depicting emperors hunting or dispensing justice.
This cultural interchange did not, however, spread Sassanid religious practices or attitudes to the Kushans. Lower-level cultural interchanges also took place between India and Persia during this period. For example, Persians imported the early form of chess, the chaturanga (Middle Persian: chatrang) from India. In exchange, Persians introduced backgammon (Nēw-Ardašēr) to India.
During Khosrau I's reign, many books were brought from India and translated into Middle Persian. Some of these later found their way into the literature of the Islamic world and Arabic literature. A notable example of this was the translation of the Indian Panchatantra by one of Khosrau's ministers, Borzuya. This translation, known as the Kalīlag ud Dimnag, later made its way into the Arabic literature and Europe. The details of Burzoe's legendary journey to India and his daring acquisition of the Panchatantra are written in full detail in Ferdowsi's Shahnameh, which says:
In Indian books, Borzuya read that on a mountain in that land there grows a plant which when sprinkled over the dead revives them. Borzuya asked Khosrau I for permission to travel to India to obtain the plant. After a fruitless search, he was led to an ascetic who revealed the secret of the plant to him: The "plant" was word, the "mountain" learning, and the "dead" the ignorant. He told Borzuya of a book, the remedy of ignorance, called the Kalila, which was kept in a treasure chamber. The king of India gave Borzuya permission to read the Kalila, provided that he did not make a copy of it. Borzuya accepted the condition but each day memorized a chapter of the book. When he returned to his room he would record what he had memorized that day, thus creating a copy of the book, which he sent to Iran. In Iran, Bozorgmehr translated the book into Pahlavi and, at Borzuya's request, named the first chapter after him.
Society
Urbanism and nomadism
In contrast to Parthian society, the Sassanids renewed emphasis on a charismatic and centralized government. In Sassanid theory, the ideal society could maintain stability and justice, and the necessary instrument for this was a strong monarch. Thus, the Sasanians aimed to be an urban empire, at which they were quite successful. During the late Sasanian period, Mesopotamia had the largest population density in the medieval world. This can be credited to, among other things, the Sasanians founding and re-founding a number of cities, which is talked about in the surviving Middle Persian text Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr (the provincial capitals of Iran). Ardashir I himself built and re-built many cities, which he named after himself, such as Veh-Ardashir in Asoristan, Ardashir-Khwarrah in Pars and Vahman-Ardashir in Meshan. During the Sasanian period, many cities with the name "Iran-khwarrah" were established. This was because Sasanians wanted to revive Avesta ideology.
Many of these cities, both new and old, were populated not only by native ethnic groups, such as the Iranians or Syriacs, but also by the deported Roman prisoners of war, such as Goths, Slavs, Latins, and others. Many of these prisoners were experienced workers, who were used to build things such as cities, bridges, and dams. This allowed the Sasanians to become familiar with Roman technology. The impact these foreigners made on the economy was significant, as many of them were Christians, and the spread of the religion accelerated throughout the empire.
Unlike the amount of information about the settled people of the Sasanian Empire, there is little about the nomadic/unsettled ones. It is known that they were called "Kurds" by the Sasanians, and that they regularly served the Sasanian military, particularly the Dailamite and Gilani nomads. This way of handling the nomads continued into the Islamic period, where the service of the Dailamites and Gilanis continued unabated.
Shahanshah
The head of the Sasanian Empire was the shahanshah (king of kings), also simply known as the shah (king). His health and welfare was of high importance—accordingly, the phrase "May you be immortal" was used to reply to him. The Sasanian coins which appeared from the 6th-century and afterwards depict a moon and sun, which, in the words of the Iranian historian Touraj Daryaee, "suggest that the king was at the center of the world and the sun and moon revolved around him." In effect he was the "king of the four corners of the world", which was an old Mesopotamian idea. The king saw all other rulers, such as the Romans, Turks, and Chinese, as being beneath him. The king wore colorful clothes, makeup, a heavy crown, while his beard was decorated with gold. The early Sasanian kings considered themselves of divine descent; they called themselves "bay" (divine).
When the king went out in public, he was hidden behind a curtain, and had some of his men in front of him, whose duty was to keep the masses away from him and to clear the way. When one came to the king, one was expected to prostrate oneself before him, also known as proskynesis. The king's guards were known as the pushtigban. On other occasions, the king was protected by a discrete group of palace guards, known as the darigan. Both of these groups were enlisted from royal families of the Sasanian Empire, and were under the command of the hazarbed, who was in charge of the king's safety, controlled the entrance of the kings palace, presented visitors to the king, and was allowed military commands or used as a negotiator. The hazarbed was also allowed in some cases to serve as the royal executioner. During Nowruz (Iranian new year) and Mihragan (Mihr's day), the king would hold a speech.
Class division
Sassanid society was immensely complex, with separate systems of social organization governing numerous different groups within the empire. Historians believe society comprised four social classes:
- Asronan (priests)
- Arteshtaran (warriors)
- Wastaryoshan (commoners)
- Hutukhshan (artisans)
At the center of the Sasanian caste system the shahanshah ruled over all the nobles. The royal princes, petty rulers, great landlords and priests, together constituted a privileged stratum, and were identified as wuzurgan, or grandees. This social system appears to have been fairly rigid.
The Sasanian caste system outlived the empire, continuing in the early Islamic period.
Slavery
In general, mass slavery was never practiced by the Iranians, and in many cases the situation and lives of semi-slaves (prisoners of war) were, in fact, better than those of the commoner. In Persia, the term "slave" was also used for debtors who had to use some of their time to serve in a fire-temple.
Some of the laws governing the ownership and treatment of slaves can be found in the legal compilation called the Matigan-i Hazar Datistan, a collection of rulings by Sasanian judges. Principles that can be inferred from the laws include:
- Sources of slaves were both foreign (e.g., non-Zoroastrians captives from warfare or raiding or slaves imported from outside the Empire by traders) or domestic (e.g., hereditary slaves, children sold into slavery by their fathers, or criminals enslaved as punishment). Some cases suggest that a criminal's family might also be condemned to servitude. At the time of the manuscript's composition, Iranian slavery was hereditary on the mother's side (so that a child of a free man and a slave woman would be a slave), although the author reports that in earlier Persian history it may have been the opposite, being inherited from the father's side.
- Slave-owners had the right to the slaves' income.
- While slaves were formally chattel (property) and were liable to the same legal treatment as nonhuman property (for example, they could be sold at will, rented, owned jointly, inherited, given as security for a loan, etc.), Sasanian courts did not treat them completely as objects; for example, slaves were allowed to testify in court in cases concerning them, rather than only permitted to be represented by their owners.
- Slaves were often given to the Zoroastrian fire temples as a pious offering, in which case they and their descendants would become temple-slaves.
- Excessive cruelty towards slaves could result in the owners' being brought to court; a court case involving a slave whose owner tried to drown him in the Tigris River is recorded, though without stating the outcome of the case.
- If a non-Zoroastrian slave, such as a Christian slave, converted to Zoroastrianism, he or she could pay his or her price and attain freedom; i.e., as long as the owner was compensated, manumission was required.
- Owners could also voluntarily manumit their slaves, in which case the former slave became a subject of the Sasanian King of Kings and could not lawfully be re-enslaved later. Manumissions were recorded, which suggests that a freedman who was challenged would be able to document their free status.
- Uniquely in comparison to Western slave systems, Sasanian slavery recognized partial manumission (relevant in the case of a jointly owned slave, only some of whose owners were willing to manumit). In case of a slave who was, e.g., one-half manumitted, the slave would serve in alternating years.
To free a slave (irrespective of his or her faith) was considered a good deed. Slaves had some rights including keeping gifts from the owner and at least three days of rest in the month.
The most common slaves in the Sasanian Empire were the household servants, who worked in private estates and at the fire-temples. Usage of a woman slave in a home was common, and her master had outright control over her and could even produce children with her if he wanted to. Slaves also received wages and were able to have their own families whether they were female or male. Harming a slave was considered a crime, and not even the king himself was allowed to do it.
The master of a slave was allowed to free the person when he wanted to, which, no matter what faith the slave believed in, was considered a good deed. A slave could also be freed if his/her master died.
Culture
Education
See also: Academy of GondishapurThere was a major school, called the Grand School, in the capital. In the beginning, only 50 students were allowed to study at the Grand School. In less than 100 years, enrollment at the Grand School was over 30,000 students.
Society
On a lower level, Sasanian society was divided into Azatan (freemen). The Azatan formed a large low-aristocracy of low-level administrators, mostly living on small estates. The Azatan provided the cavalry backbone of the Sasanian army.
Arts, science, and literature
See also: Sasanian music, Sasanian art, Academy of Gundishapur, Pahlavi literature, and Sasanian architectureThe Sasanian kings were patrons of letters and philosophy. Khosrau I had the works of Plato and Aristotle, translated into Pahlavi, taught at Gundishapur, and read them himself. During his reign, many historical annals were compiled, of which the sole survivor is the Karnamak-i Artaxshir-i Papakan (Deeds of Ardashir), a mixture of history and romance that served as the basis of the Iranian national epic, the Shahnameh. When Justinian I closed the schools of Athens, seven of their professors went to Persia and found refuge at Khosrau's court. In his treaty of 533 with Justinian, the Sasanian king stipulated that the Greek sages should be allowed to return and be free from persecution.
Under Khosrau I, the Academy of Gundishapur, which had been founded in the 5th century, became "the greatest intellectual center of the time", drawing students and teachers from every quarter of the known world. Nestorian Christians were received there, and brought Syriac translations of Greek works in medicine and philosophy. The medical lore of India, Persia, Syria and Greece mingled there to produce a flourishing school of therapy.
Artistically, the Sasanian period witnessed some of the highest achievements of Iranian civilization. Much of what later became known as Muslim culture, including architecture and writing, was originally drawn from Persian culture. At its peak, the Sasanian Empire stretched from western Anatolia to northwest India (today Pakistan), but its influence was felt far beyond these political boundaries. Sasanian motifs found their way into the art of Central Asia and China, the Byzantine Empire, and even Merovingian France. Islamic art however, was the true heir to Sasanian art, whose concepts it was to assimilate while at the same time instilling fresh life and renewed vigor into it. According to Will Durant:
Sasanian art exported its forms and motifs eastward into India, Turkestan and China, westward into Syria, Asia Minor, Constantinople, the Balkans, Egypt and Spain. Probably its influence helped to change the emphasis in Greek art from classic representation to Byzantine ornament, and in Latin Christian art from wooden ceilings to brick or stone vaults and domes and buttressed walls.
Sasanian carvings at Taq-e Bostan and Naqsh-e Rustam were colored; so were many features of the palaces; but only traces of such painting remain. The literature, however, makes it clear that the art of painting flourished in Sasanian times. Painting, sculpture, pottery, and other forms of decoration shared their designs with Sasanian textile art. Silks, embroideries, brocades, damasks, tapestries, chair covers, canopies, tents and rugs were woven with patience and masterly skill, and were dyed in warm tints of yellow, blue and green. Great colorful carpets had been an appendage of wealth in the East since Assyrian days. The two dozen Sasanian textiles that have survived are among the most highly valued fabrics in existence. Even in their own day, Sasanian textiles were admired and imitated from Egypt to the Far East; and during the Middle Ages, they were favored for clothing the relics of Christian saints.
Studies on Sasanian remains show over 100 types of crowns being worn by Sasanian kings. The various Sasanian crowns demonstrate the cultural, economic, social and historical situation in each period. The crowns also show the character traits of each king in this era. Different symbols and signs on the crowns—the moon, stars, eagle and palm, each illustrate the wearer's religious faith and beliefs.
The Sasanian dynasty, like the Achaemenid, originated in the province of Pars. The Sasanians saw themselves as successors of the Achaemenids, after the Hellenistic and Parthian interlude, and believed that it was their destiny to restore the greatness of Persia.
In reviving the glories of the Achaemenid past, the Sasanians were no mere imitators. The art of this period reveals an astonishing virility, in certain respects anticipating key features of Islamic art. Sasanian art combined elements of traditional Persian art with Hellenistic elements and influences. The conquest of Persia by Alexander the Great had inaugurated the spread of Hellenistic art into Western Asia. Though the East accepted the outward form of this art, it never really assimilated its spirit. Already in the Parthian period, Hellenistic art was being interpreted freely by the peoples of the Near East. Throughout the Sasanian period, there was reaction against it. Sasanian art revived forms and traditions native to Persia, and in the Islamic period, these reached the shores of the Mediterranean. According to Fergusson:
With the accession of the , Persia regained much of that power and stability to which she had been so long a stranger ... The improvement in the fine arts at home indicates returning prosperity, and a degree of security unknown since the fall of the Achaemenidae.
Surviving palaces illustrate the splendor in which the Sasanian monarchs lived. Examples include palaces at Firuzabad and Bishapur in Fars, and the capital city of Ctesiphon in the Asoristan province (present-day Iraq). In addition to local traditions, Parthian architecture influenced Sasanian architectural characteristics. All are characterized by the barrel-vaulted iwans introduced in the Parthian period. During the Sasanian period, these reached massive proportions, particularly at Ctesiphon. There, the arch of the great vaulted hall, attributed to the reign of Shapur I (241–272), has a span of more than 80 feet (24 m) and reaches a height of 118 feet (36 m). This magnificent structure fascinated architects in the centuries that followed and has been considered one of the most important examples of Persian architecture. Many of the palaces contain an inner audience hall consisting, as at Firuzabad, of a chamber surmounted by a dome. The Persians solved the problem of constructing a circular dome on a square building by employing squinches, or arches built across each corner of the square, thereby converting it into an octagon on which it is simple to place the dome. The dome chamber in the palace of Firuzabad is the earliest surviving example of the use of the squinch, suggesting that this architectural technique was probably invented in Persia.
The unique characteristic of Sasanian architecture was its distinctive use of space. The Sasanian architect conceived his building in terms of masses and surfaces; hence the use of massive walls of brick decorated with molded or carved stucco. Stucco wall decorations appear at Bishapur, but better examples are preserved from Chal Tarkhan near Rey (late Sasanian or early Islamic in date), and from Ctesiphon and Kish in Mesopotamia. The panels show animal figures set in roundels, human busts, and geometric and floral motifs.
Economy
Main article: Sasanian economyDue to the majority of the inhabitants being of peasant stock, the Sasanian economy relied on farming and agriculture, Khuzestan and Iraq being the most important provinces for it. The Nahravan Canal is one of the greatest examples of Sasanian irrigation systems, and many of these things can still be found in Iran. The mountains of the Sasanian state were used for lumbering by the nomads of the region, and the centralized nature of the Sasanian state allowed it to impose taxes on the nomads and inhabitants of the mountains. During the reign of Khosrau I, further land was brought under centralized administration.
Two trade routes were used during the Sasanian period: one in the north, the famous Silk Route, and one less prominent route on the southern Sasanian coast. The factories of Susa, Gundeshapur, and Shushtar were famously known for their production of silk, and rivaled the Chinese factories. The Sasanians showed great toleration to the inhabitants of the countryside, which allowed the latter to stockpile in case of famine.
Industry and trade
Persian industry under the Sasanians developed from domestic to urban forms. Guilds were numerous. Good roads and bridges, well patrolled, enabled state post and merchant caravans to link Ctesiphon with all provinces; and harbors were built in the Persian Gulf to quicken trade with India. Sasanian merchants ranged far and wide and gradually ousted Romans from the lucrative Indian Ocean trade routes. Recent archeological discovery has shown the interesting fact that Sasanians used special labels (commercial labels) on goods as a way of promoting their brands and distinguish between different qualities.
Khosrau I further extended the already vast trade network. The Sasanian state now tended toward monopolistic control of trade, with luxury goods assuming a far greater role in the trade than heretofore, and the great activity in building of ports, caravanserais, bridges and the like, was linked to trade and urbanization. The Persians dominated international trade, both in the Indian Ocean, Central Asia and South Russia, in the time of Khosrau, although competition with the Byzantines was at times intense. Sassanian settlements in Oman and Yemen testify to the importance of trade with India, but the silk trade with China was mainly in the hands of Sasanian vassals and the Iranian people, the Sogdians. In 571 direct control over incense produced in Yemen, fell to the Sasanian Empire.
The main exports of the Sasanians were silk; woolen and golden textiles; carpets and rugs; hides; and leather and pearls from the Persian Gulf. There were also goods in transit from China (paper, silk) and India (spices), which Sasanian customs imposed taxes upon, and which were re-exported from the Empire to Europe.
It was also a time of increased metallurgical production, so Iran earned a reputation as the "armory of Asia". Most of the Sasanian mining centers were at the fringes of the Empire – in Armenia, the Caucasus and above all, Transoxania. The extraordinary mineral wealth of the Pamir Mountains led to a legend among the Tajiks: when God was creating the world, he tripped over the Pamirs, dropping his jar of minerals, which spread across the region.
Religion
Main article: ZoroastrianismZoroastrianism
Under Parthian rule, Zoroastrianism had fragmented into regional variations which also saw the rise of local cult-deities, some from Iranian religious tradition but others drawn from Greek tradition too. Greek paganism and religious ideas had spread and mixed with Zoroastrianism when Alexander the Great had conquered the Persian Empire from Darius III—a process of Greco-Persian religious and cultural synthesisation which had continued into the Parthian era. However, under the Sassanids, an orthodox Zoroastrianism was revived and the religion would undergo numerous and important developments.
Sassanid Zoroastrianism developed clear distinctions from the practices laid out in the Avesta, the holy books of Zoroastrianism. Sassanid religious policies contributed to the flourishing of numerous religious reform movements, most importantly those founded by the religious leaders Mani and Mazdak.
The relationship between the Sassanid kings and the religions practiced in their empire became complex and varied. For instance, while Shapur I tolerated and encouraged a variety of religions and seems to have been a Zurvanite himself, religious minorities at times were suppressed under later kings, such as Bahram II. Shapur II, on the other hand, tolerated religious groups except Christians, whom he only persecuted in the wake of Constantine's conversion.
Tansar and his justification for Ardashir I's rebellion
From the very beginning of Sassanid rule in 224, an orthodox Pars-oriented Zoroastrian tradition would play an important part in influencing and lending legitimization to the state until its collapse in the mid-7th century. After Ardashir I had deposed the last Parthian King, Artabanus IV, he sought the aid of Tansar, a herbad (high priest) of the Iranian Zoroastrians to aid him in acquiring legitimization for the new dynasty. This Tansar did by writing to the nominal and vassal kings in different regions of Iran to accept Ardashir I as their new King, most notably in the Letter of Tansar, which was addressed to Gushnasp, the vassal king of Tabarestan. Gushnasp had accused Ardashir I of having forsaken tradition by usurping the throne, and that while his actions "may have been good for the World" they were "bad for the faith". Tansar refuted these charges in his letter to Gushnasp by proclaiming that not all of the old ways had been good, and that Ardashir was more virtuous than his predecessors. The Letter of Tansar included some attacks on the religious practices and orientation of the Parthians, who did not follow an orthodox Zoroastrian tradition but rather a heterodox one, and so attempted to justify Ardashir's rebellion against them by arguing that Zoroastrianism had 'decayed' after Alexander's invasion, a decay which had continued under the Parthians and so needed to be 'restored'.
Tansar would later help to oversee the formation of a single 'Zoroastrian church' under the control of the Persian magi, alongside the establishment of a single set of Avestan texts, which he himself approved and authorised.
Influence of Kartir
Kartir, a very powerful and influential Persian cleric, served under several Sassanid Kings and actively campaigned for the establishment of a Pars-centred Zoroastrian orthodoxy across the Sassanid Empire. His power and influence grew so much that he became the only 'commoner' to later be allowed to have his own rock inscriptions carved in the royal fashion (at Sar Mashhad, Naqsh-e Rostam, Ka'ba-ye Zartosht and Naqsh-e Rajab). Under Shapur I, Kartir was made the 'absolute authority' over the 'order of priests' at the Sassanid court and throughout the empire's regions too, with the implication that all regional Zoroastrian clergies would now for the first time be subordinated to the Persian Zoroastrian clerics of Pars. To some extent Kartir was an iconoclast and took it upon himself to help establish numerous Bahram fires throughout Iran in the place of the 'bagins / ayazans' (monuments and temples containing images and idols of cult-deities) that had proliferated during the Parthian era. In expressing his doctrinal orthodoxy, Kartir also encouraged an obscure Zoroastrian concept known as khvedodah among the common-folk (marriage within the family; between siblings, cousins). At various stages during his long career at court, Kartir also oversaw the periodic persecution of the non-Zoroastrians in Iran, and secured the execution of the prophet Mani during the reign of Bahram I. During the reign of Hormizd I (the predecessor and brother of Bahram I) Kartir was awarded the new Zoroastrian title of mobad—a clerical title that was to be considered higher than that of the eastern-Iranian (Parthian) title of herbad.
Zoroastrian calendar reforms under the Sasanians
The Persians had long known of the Egyptian calendar, with its 365 days divided into 12 months. However, the traditional Zoroastrian calendar had 12 months of 30 days each. During the reign of Ardashir I, an effort was made to introduce a more accurate Zoroastrian calendar for the year, so 5 extra days were added to it. These 5 extra days were named the Gatha days and had a practical as well as religious use. However, they were still kept apart from the 'religious year', so as not to disturb the long-held observances of the older Zoroastrian calendar.
Some difficulties arose with the introduction of the first calendar reform, particularly the pushing forward of important Zoroastrian festivals such as Hamaspat-maedaya and Nowruz on the calendar year by year. This confusion apparently caused much distress among ordinary people, and while the Sassanids tried to enforce the observance of these great celebrations on the new official dates, much of the populace continued to observe them on the older, traditional dates, and so parallel celebrations for Nowruz and other Zoroastrian celebrations would often occur within days of each other, in defiance of the new official calendar dates, causing much confusion and friction between the laity and the ruling class. A compromise on this by the Sassanids was later introduced, by linking the parallel celebrations as a 6-day celebration/feast. This was done for all except Nowruz.
A further problem occurred as Nowruz had shifted in position during this period from the spring equinox to autumn, although this inconsistency with the original spring-equinox date for Nowruz had possibly occurred during the Parthian period too.
Further calendar reforms occurred during the later Sassanid era. Ever since the reforms under Ardashir I there had been no intercalation. Thus with a quarter-day being lost each year, the Zoroastrian holy year had slowly slipped backwards, with Nowruz eventually ending up in July. A great council was therefore convened and it was decided that Nowruz be moved back to the original position it had during the Achaemenid period—back to spring. This change probably took place during the reign of Kavad I in the early 6th century. Much emphasis seems to have been placed during this period on the importance of spring and on its connection with the resurrection and Frashegerd.
Three Great Fires
Reflecting the regional rivalry and bias the Sassanids are believed to have held against their Parthian predecessors, it was probably during the Sassanid era that the two great fires in Pars and Media—the Adur Farnbag and Adur Gushnasp respectively—were promoted to rival, and even eclipse, the sacred fire in Parthia, the Adur Burzen-Mehr. The Adur Burzen-Mehr, linked (in legend) with Zoroaster and Vishtaspa (the first Zoroastrian King), was too holy for the Persian magi to end veneration of it completely.
It was therefore during the Sassanid era that the three Great Fires of the Zoroastrian world were given specific associations. The Adur Farnbag in Pars became associated with the magi, Adur Gushnasp in Media with warriors, and Adur Burzen-Mehr in Parthia with the lowest estate, farmers and herdsmen.
The Adur Gushnasp eventually became, by custom, a place of pilgrimage by foot for newly enthroned Kings after their coronation. It is likely that, during the Sassanid era, these three Great Fires became central places for pilgrimage among Zoroastrians.
Iconoclasm and the elevation of Persian over other Iranian languages
The early Sassanids ruled against the use of cult images in worship, and so statues and idols were removed from many temples and, where possible, sacred fires were installed instead. This policy extended even to the 'non-Iran' regions of the empire during some periods. Hormizd I allegedly destroyed statues erected for the dead in Armenia. However, only cult-statues were removed. The Sassanids continued to use images to represent the deities of Zoroastrianism, including that of Ahura Mazda, in the tradition that was established during the Seleucid era.
In the early Sassanid period royal inscriptions often consisted of Parthian, Middle Persian and Greek. However, the last time Parthian was used for a royal inscription came during the reign of Narseh, son of Shapur I. It is likely therefore that soon after this, the Sassanids made the decision to impose Persian as the sole official language within Iran, and forbade the use of written Parthian. This had important consequences for Zoroastrianism, given that all secondary literature, including the Zand, was then recorded only in Middle Persian, having a profound impact in orienting Zoroastrianism towards the influence of the Pars region, the homeland of the Sassanids.
Developments in Zoroastrian literature and liturgy by the Sasanians
Some scholars of Zoroastrianism such as Mary Boyce have speculated that it is possible that the yasna service was lengthened during the Sassanid era "to increase its impressiveness". This appears to have been done by joining the Gathic Staota Yesnya with the haoma ceremony. Furthermore, it is believed that another longer service developed, known as the Visperad, which derived from the extended yasna. This was developed for the celebration of the seven holy days of obligation (the Gahambars plus Nowruz) and was dedicated to Ahura Mazda.
While the very earliest Zoroastrians eschewed writing as a form of demonic practice, the Middle Persian Zand, along with much secondary Zoroastrian literature, was recorded in writing during the Sassanid era for the first time. Many of these Zoroastrian texts were original works from the Sassanid period. Perhaps the most important of these works was the Bundahishn—the mythical Zoroastrian story of Creation. Other older works, some from remote antiquity, were possibly translated from different Iranian languages into Middle Persian during this period. For example, two works, the Drakht-i Asurig (Assyrian Tree) and Ayadgar-i Zareran (Exploits of Zarter) were probably translated from Parthian originals.
Of great importance for Zoroastrianism was the creation of the Avestan alphabet by the Sassanids, which enabled the accurate rendering of the Avesta in written form (including in its original language/phonology) for the first time. The alphabet was based on the Pahlavi one, but rather than the inadequacy of that script for recording spoken Middle Persian, the Avestan alphabet had 46 letters, and was well suited to recording Avestan in written form in the way the language actually sounded and was uttered. The Persian magi were therefore finally able to record all surviving ancient Avestan texts in written form. As a result of this development, the Sasanian Avesta was then compiled into 21 nasks (divisions) to correspond with the 21 words of the Ahunavar invocation.
An important literary text, the Khwaday-Namag (Book of Kings), was composed during the Sasanian era. This text is the basis of the later Shahnameh of Ferdowsi. Another important Zoroastrian text from the Sasanian period includes the Dadestan-e Menog-e Khrad (Judgments of the Spirit of Wisdom).
Christianity
Main articles: Church of the East and Maphrianate of the East See also: Christianisation of Armenia and Armenian Apostolic ChurchChristians in the Sasanian Empire belonged mainly to the Nestorian Church (Church of the East) and the Jacobite Church (Syriac Orthodox Church). Although these churches originally maintained ties with Christian churches in the Roman Empire, they were quite different from them: the liturgical language of the Nestorian and Jacobite Churches was Syriac rather than Greek. Another reason for a separation between Eastern and Western Christianity was strong pressure from the Sasanian authorities to sever connections with Rome, since the Sasanian Empire was often at war with the Roman Empire.
Christianity was recognized by Yazdegerd I in 409 as an allowable faith within the Sasanian Empire.
The major break with mainstream Christianity came in 431, due to the pronouncements of the First Council of Ephesus. The Council condemned Nestorius, the patriarch of Constantinople, for teaching a view of Christology in accordance with which he was reluctant to call Mary, mother of Jesus, "Theotokos," or Mother of God. While the teaching of the Council of Ephesus was accepted within the Roman Empire, the Sasanian church disagreed with the condemnation of Nestorius' teachings. When Nestorius was deposed as patriarch, a number of his followers fled to the Sasanian Empire. Persian emperors used this opportunity to strengthen Nestorius' position within the Sasanian church (which made up the vast majority of the Christians in the predominantly Zoroastrian Persian Empire) by eliminating the most important pro-Roman clergymen in Persia and making sure that their places were taken by Nestorians. This was to assure that these Christians would be loyal to the Persian Empire, and not to the Roman.
Most of the Christians in the Sasanian empire lived on the western edge of the empire, predominantly in Mesopotamia, but there were also important extant communities in the more northern territories, namely Caucasian Albania, Lazica, Iberia, and the Persian part of Armenia. Other important communities were to be found on the island of Tylos (present day Bahrain), the southern coast of the Persian Gulf, and the area of the Arabian kingdom of Lakhm. Some of these areas were the earliest to be Christianized; the kingdom of Armenia became the first independent Christian state in the world in 301. While a number of Assyrian territories had almost become fully Christianized even earlier during the 3rd century, they never became independent nations.
Other religions
Some of the recent excavations have discovered the Buddhist, Hindu and Jewish religious sites in the empire. Buddhism were competitors of Zoroastrianism in Bactria and Margiana, in the far easternmost territories. A very large Jewish community flourished under Sasanian rule, with thriving centers at Isfahan, Babylon and Khorasan, and with its own semiautonomous Exilarchate leadership based in Mesopotamia. Jewish communities suffered only occasional persecution. They enjoyed a relative freedom of religion, and were granted privileges denied to other religious minorities. Shapur I (Shabur Malka in Aramaic) was a particular friend to the Jews. His friendship with Shmuel produced many advantages for the Jewish community.
Language
Official languages
During the early Sasanian period, Middle Persian along with Koine Greek and Parthian appeared in the inscriptions of the early Sasanian kings. However, by the time Narseh (r. 293–302) was ruling, Greek was no longer in use, perhaps due to the disappearance of Greek or the efforts of the anti-Hellenic Zoroastrian clergy to remove it once and for all. This was probably also because Greek was commonplace among the Romans/Byzantines, the rivals of the Sasanians. Parthian soon disappeared as an administrative language too, but was continued to be spoken and written in the eastern part of the Sasanian Empire, the homeland of the Parthians. Furthermore, many of the Parthian aristocrats who had entered into Sasanian service after the fall of the Parthian Empire still spoke Parthian, such as the seven Parthian clans, who possessed much power within the empire. Sometimes one of the members of the clans would even protest against Sasanian rule. The Sasanian Empire appears to have stopped using the Parthian language in their official inscriptions during the reign of Narseh.
Aramaic, like in the Achaemenid Empire, was widely used in the Sasanian Empire (from Antioch to Mesopotamia), although Imperial Aramaic began to be replaced by Middle Persian as the administrative language.
Regional languages
Although Middle Persian was the native language of the Sasanians (who, however, were not originally from Pars), it was only a minority spoken-language in the vast Sasanian Empire; it only formed the majority of Pars, while it was widespread around Media and its surrounding regions. However, there were several different Persian dialects during that time. Besides Persian, the unattested predecessor of Adhari along with one of its dialects, Tati, was spoken in Adurbadagan (Azerbaijan). Unwritten Pre-Daylamite and probably Proto-Caspian, which later became Gilaki in Gilan and Mazandarani (also known as Tabari) in Tabaristan, were spoken about in the same regions. Furthermore, some other languages and dialects were spoken in the two regions.
In the Sasanian territories in the Caucasus, numerous languages were spoken including Old Georgian, various Kartvelian languages (notably in Lazica), Middle Persian, Old Armenian, Caucasian Albanian, Scythian, Koine Greek, and others.
In Khuzestan, several languages were spoken; Persian in the north and east, while Eastern Middle Aramaic was spoken in the rest of the place. Furthermore, late Neo-Elamite may also have been spoken in the province but there are no references explicitly naming the language. In Meshan, Strabo divided the Semitic population of the province into "Chaldeans" (Aramaic-speakers) and "Mesenian Arabs". Nomadic Arabs along with Nabataean and Palmyrene merchants are believed to have added to the population as well. Iranians had also begun to settle in the province, along with the Zutt, who had been deported from India. Other Indian groups such as the Malays may also have been deported to Meshan, either as captives or recruited sailors. In Asoristan, the majority of the people were Aramaic-speaking Nestorian Christians, notably including Middle Syriac, while the Persians, Jews and Arabs formed a minority in the province.
Due to invasions from the Scythians and their sub-group, the Alans, into Atropatene, Armenia, and other places in the Caucasus, the places gained a larger, although small, Iranian population. Parthian was spoken in Khorasan along with other Iranian dialects and languages, while the Sogdian, Bactrian and Khwarazmian languages were spoken further east in places which were not always controlled by the Sasanians. To the further south in Sakastan, which saw an influx of Scythians during the Parthian period, much later the place of Sistanian Persian, an unknown Middle Southwestern Iranian language was spoken if it was not likely Middle Persian as well. Kirman was populated by an Iranian group which closely resembled the Persians while, farther to the east in Paratan, Turan and Makran, non-Iranian languages and an unknown Middle Northwestern Iranian language were spoken. In major cities such as Gundeshapur and Ctesiphon, Latin, Greek and Syriac were spoken by Roman/Byzantine prisoners of war. Furthermore, Slavic and Germanic were also spoken in the Sasanian Empire, once again due to the capture of Roman soldiers but this must have been negligible. Semitic languages including Himyaritic and Sabaean were spoken in Yemen.
Legacy and importance
The influence of the Sasanian Empire continued long after it fell. The empire had achieved a Persian renaissance that would become a driving force behind the civilization of the newly established religion of Islam. In modern Iran and the regions of the Iranosphere, the Sasanian period is regarded as one of the high points of Iranian civilization.
In Europe
Sasanian culture and military structure had a significant influence on Roman civilization. The structure and character of the Roman army was affected by the methods of Persian warfare. In a modified form, the Roman Imperial autocracy imitated the royal ceremonies of the Sasanian court at Ctesiphon, and those in turn had an influence on the ceremonial traditions of the courts of medieval and modern Europe. The origin of the formalities of European diplomacy is attributed to the diplomatic relations between the Persian governments and the Roman Empire.
In Jewish history
Important developments in Jewish history are associated with the Sassanian Empire. The Babylonian Talmud was composed between the third and sixth centuries in Sasanian Persia and major Jewish academies of learning were established in Sura and Pumbedita that became cornerstones of Jewish scholarship. Several individuals of the Imperial family such as Ifra Hormizd the Queen mother of Shapur II and Queen Shushandukht, the Jewish wife of Yazdegerd I, significantly contributed to the close relations between the Jews of the empire and the government in Ctesiphon.
In India
See also: Zoroastrianism in IndiaThe collapse of the Sasanian Empire led to Islam slowly replacing Zoroastrianism as the primary religion of Iran. A large number of Zoroastrians chose to emigrate to escape Islamic persecution. According to the Qissa-i Sanjan, one group of those refugees landed in what is now Gujarat, India, where they were allowed greater freedom to observe their customs and preserve their faith. The descendants of those Zoroastrians would play a small but significant role in the development of India. Today there are over 70,000 Zoroastrians in India.
The Zoroastrians still use a variant of the religious calendar instituted under the Sasanians. That calendar still marks the number of years since the accession of Yazdegerd III.
Chronology
Main articles: List of monarchs of the Sasanian Empire and Timeline of the Sasanian Empire- 224–241: Reign of Ardashir I:
- 224: Overthrow of the Parthian Empire
- 229–232: War with Rome
- Zoroastrianism is revived as official religion
- The collection of texts known as the Zend Avesta is assembled
- 241–271: Reign of Shapur I "the Great":
- 241–244: War with Rome
- 252–261: War with Rome. Decisive victory of Persian at Edessa and Capture of Roman emperor Valerian
- 215–271: Mani, founder of Manichaeism
- 271–301: A period of dynastic struggles.
- 283: War with Rome.
- 293: Revolt of Narseh.
- 296–298: War with Rome – Persia cedes five provinces east of the Tigris to Rome.
- 309–379: Reign of Shapur II "the Great":
- 325: Shapur II defeats many Arab tribes and makes the Lakhmid kingdom his vassal.
- 337–350: First war with Rome with relatively little success
- 359–363: Second war with Rome. Rome cedes Northern and Eastern Mesopotamia, Georgia and Armenia including fifteen fortresses as well as Nisibis to Persia.
- 387: Armenia partitioned into Roman and Persian zones
- 399–420: Reign of Yazdegerd I "the Sinner":
- 410: Church of the East formalised at the synod of Isaac under the patronage of Yazdegerd. Christians are permitted to publicly worship and to build churches
- 416–420: Persecution of Christians as Yazdegerd revokes his earlier order
- 420–438: Reign of Bahram V:
- 421–422: War with Rome
- 424: Council of Dad-Ishu declares the Eastern Church independent of Constantinople
- 428: Persian zone of Armenia annexed to Sasanian Empire
- 438–457: Reign of Yazdegerd II:
- 440: War with the Byzantine Empire; the Romans give some payments to the Sasanians
- 449–451: Armenian revolt. Battle of Avarayr fought in 451 against the Christian Armenian rebels led by Vardan Mamikonian.
- 482–483: Armenian and Iberian revolt
- 483: Edict of Toleration granted to Christians
- 484: Peroz I defeated and killed by Hephthalites. The Treaty of Nvarsak grants the Armenians the right to profess Christianity freely.
- 491: Armenian revolt. Armenian Church repudiates the Council of Chalcedon; Nestorian Christianity becomes dominant Christian sect in Sasanian Empire
- 502–506: War with the Byzantine Empire. In the end the Byzantine Empire pays 1,000 pounds of gold to the Sasanian Empire The Sasanians capture Theodosiopolis and Martyropolis.
Byzantine Empire received Amida for 1,000 pounds of gold. - 526–532: War with the Byzantine Empire. Treaty of Eternal Peace: The Sasanian Empire keeps Iberia and the Byzantine Empire receives Lazica and Persarmenia; the Byzantine Empire pays tribute 11,000 lbs gold/year.
- 531–579: Reign of Khosrow I, "with the immortal soul" (Anushirvan).
- 541–562: War with the Byzantine Empire.
- 572–591: War with the Byzantine Empire.
- 580: The Sasanians under Hormizd IV abolish the monarchy of the Kingdom of Iberia. Direct control through Sasanian-appointed governors starts.
- 590: Rebellion of Bahram Chobin and other Sasanian nobles, Khosrow II overthrows Hormizd IV but loses the throne to Bahram Chobin.
- 591: Khosrow II regains the throne with help from the Byzantine Empire and cedes Persian Armenia and the western half of Iberia to the Byzantine Empire.
- 593: Attempted usurpation of Hormizd V
- 595–602: Rebellion of Vistahm
- 603–628: War with the Byzantine Empire. Persia occupies Byzantine Mesopotamia, Anatolia, Syria, Palestine, Egypt and the Transcaucasus, before being driven to withdraw to pre-war frontiers by Byzantine counter-offensive
- 610: Arabs defeat a Sasanian army at Dhu-Qar
- 626: Unsuccessful siege of Constantinople by Avars, Persians, and Slavs.
- 627: Byzantine Emperor Heraclius invades Sasanian Mesopotamia. Decisive defeat of Persian forces at the battle of Nineveh
- 628: Kavad II overthrows Khosrow II and becomes Shahanshah.
- 628: A devastating plague kills half of the population in Western Persia, including Kavad II.
- 628–632: Civil war
- 632–644: Reign of Yazdegerd III
- 636: Decisive Sasanian defeat at the Battle of al-Qādisiyyah during the Muslim conquest of Persia
- 641: The Muslims defeat a massive Sasanian army with heavy casualties during the Battle of Nihawānd
- 644: The Muslims conquer Khorasan; Yazdegerd III becomes a hunted fugitive
- 651: Yazdegerd III flees eastward from one district to another, until at last he is killed by a local miller for his purse at Merv (present-day Turkmenistan), ending the dynasty. Yazdegerd is given a burial by the Assyrian bishop Mar Gregory. His son, Peroz III, and many others go into exile in China.
See also
- List of Sasanian revolts and civil wars
- List of Zoroastrian states and dynasties
- Military of the Sasanian Empire
- Romans in Persia
- Sasanian art
- Sasanian family tree
- Sasanian music
- Women in the Sasanian Empire
Notes
- Book Pahlavi spelling: (ʾylʾnštr'); Inscriptional Pahlavi spelling: 𐭠𐭩𐭥𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩 (ʾyrʾnštry), 𐭠𐭩𐭫𐭠𐭭𐭱𐭲𐭥𐭩 (ʾylʾnštry); Modern Persian: ایرانشهر whence the New Persian terms Iranshahr and Iran
- Also translated as realm or kingdom.
- Middle Persian: ērānšahr xwadāy hēm, Parthian: aryānšahr xwadāy ahēm, Greek: egō... tou Arianōn ethnous despotēs eimi
- See also: Raba
- See also: Zoroastrian calendar
References
- "Ctesiphon – Encyclopaedia Iranica". Iranicaonline.org. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- ^ Daryaee 2008, pp. 99–100.
- First Encyclopaedia of Islam: 1913–1936. Brill. 1993. p. 179.
- Pourshariati 2008, p. 4.
- Turchin, Peter; Adams, Jonathan M.; Hall, Thomas D (December 2006). "East-West Orientation of Historical Empires". Journal of World-Systems Research. 12 (2): 223. ISSN 1076-156X. Retrieved 11 September 2016.
- Taagepera, Rein (1979). "Size and Duration of Empires: Growth-Decline Curves, 600 B.C. to 600 A.D.". Social Science History. 3 (3/4). p. 122. doi:10.2307/1170959. JSTOR 1170959.
- Canepa 2018, p. 9.
- Daryaee 2018, p. 1.
- MacKenzie, D. N. (2005), A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary, London & New York: Routledge Curzon, p. 120, ISBN 978-0-19-713559-4
- (Wiesehöfer 1996)
- "A Brief History". Culture of Iran. Archived from the original on 21 November 2001. Retrieved 11 September 2009.
- ^ (Shahbazi 2005)
- ^ Norman A. Stillman The Jews of Arab Lands p. 22 Jewish Publication Society, 1979 ISBN 0827611552
- ^ International Congress of Byzantine Studies Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Byzantine Studies, London, 21–26 August 2006, Volumes 1–3 p. 29. Ashgate Pub Co, 2006 ISBN 075465740X
- Hourani, p. 87.
- Eiland, Murray (2004). "West Asia 300 BC–AD 600". In Onians, John (ed.). Atlas of World Art. Oxford University Press. pp. 80–81. ISBN 978-0195215830.
- Durant, Will (1950). The Age of Faith. p. 150.
Repaying its debt, Sasanian art exported its forms and motives eastward into India, Turkestan, and China, westward into Syria, Asia Minor, Constantinople, the Balkans, Egypt, and Spain.
- "Transoxiana 04: Sasanians in Africa". Transoxiana.com.ar. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Sarfaraz, pp. 329–330
- ^ "Iransaga: The art of Sassanians". Artarena.force9.co.uk. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Abdolhossein Zarinkoob: Ruzgaran: tarikh-i Iran az aghz ta saqut saltnat Pahlvi, p. 305
- Daryaee 2014, p. 7: "This relief demonstrates that Ardashir believed or wanted others to believe that he was appointed by God to rule over a territory which the inscriptions call Iranshahr (realm of the Iranians/Aryans) and the people". sfn error: no target: CITEREFDaryaee2014 (help)
- ^ MacKenzie, D. N. (1998). "Ērān, Ērānšahr". In Yarshater, Ehsan (ed.). Encyclopædia Iranica. Vol. VIII/5: English IV–Eršād al-zerāʿa (Online ed.). Encyclopædia Iranica Foundation. p. 534. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
- Frye 2005, p. 461
- Farrokh 2007, p. 178
- Zarinkoob 1999, pp. 194, 198
- Farrokh 2007, p. 180
- Frye 2005, pp. 465–466
- Frye 2005, pp. 466–467
- Haug 2019, p. 51.
- ^ Frye 1993, p. 125
- Southern 2001, pp. 235–236
- Frye 1993, p. 126
- Southern 2001, p. 238
- World History Atlas, Dorling Kindersley
- Zarinkoob 1999, p. 197
- Frye 1993, p. 128
- Zarinkoob 1999, p. 199
- Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, p. 18.
- ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, p. 18; Potter, The Roman Empire at Bay, p. 293.
- Michael H. Dodgeon; Samuel N. C. Lieu (1991). Galienus conquests:Google Books on Roman Eastern Frontier (part 1). Routledge. ISBN 9780415103176. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Zarinkoob 1999, p. 200
- Agathias, Histories, 25, 2–5 translated by Dodgeon-Greatrex-Lieu (2002), I, 126
- Zarinkoob 1999, p. 206
- Blockley 1998, p. 421
- ^ Frye 1993, pp. 137, 138
- Braarvig, Jens (2000). Buddhist Manuscripts (Vol.3 ed.). Hermes Pub. p. 257. ISBN 978-8280340061.
- Neelis, Jason (2010). Early Buddhist Transmission and Trade Networks: Mobility and Exchange Within and Beyond the Northwestern Borderlands of South Asia. Brill. p. 159. ISBN 978-9004181595.
- Tandon, Pankaj (2013). "Notes on the Evolution of Alchon Coins" (PDF). Journal of the Oriental Numismatic Society (216): 24–34. Retrieved 8 July 2018.
- Rienjang, Wannaporn; Stewart, Peter (2018). Problems of Chronology in Gandhāran Art: Proceedings of the First International Workshop of the Gandhāra Connections Project, University of Oxford, 23rd–24th March, 2017. Archaeopress. p. 23. ISBN 978-1784918552.
- ^ Neusner 1969, p. 68
- "XIV.1". Penelope.uchicago.edu. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Frye 1993, p. 145
- Greatrex-Lieu (2002), II, 37–51
- Zarinkoob 1999, p. 218
- Hewsen 1987, p. 32.
- Susan Paul Pattie (1997). Faith in History: Armenians Rebuilding Community. Smithsonian Institution Press. p. 40. ISBN 1560986298.
The Armenian defeat in the Battle of Avarayr in 451 proved a pyrrhic victory for the Persians. Though the Armenians lost their commander, Vartan Mamikonian, and most of their soldiers, Persian losses were proportionately heavy, and Armenia was allowed to remain Christian.
- Zarinkoob 1999, p. 217
- ^ Zarinkoob 1999, p. 219
- McDonough 2011, p. 305.
- ^ Schindel 2013a, pp. 136–141.
- Payne 2015b, p. 287.
- Potts 2018, p. 295.
- Payne 2015b, p. 288.
- ^ Shahbazi 2005.
- ^ Chaumont & Schippmann 1988, pp. 574–580.
- Pourshariati 2008, p. 78.
- Procopius, VI.
- Daryaee 2008, p. 27.
- Pourshariati 2008, p. 114.
- ^ Khodadad Rezakhani. "Iranologie History of Iran Chapter V: Sasanians". Iranologie.com. Archived from the original on 6 February 2014. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Zarinkoob, p. 229.
- ^ "Richard Frye "The History of Ancient Iran"". Fordham.edu. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Richard Frye. The History of Ancient Iran.
- Martindale, Jones & Morris 1992, pp. 559, 639; Bury 1958, pp. 101–102.
- ^ "Iran Chamber Society: The Sassanid Empire, 224–642 AD". Iranchamber.com. Archived from the original on 10 November 2006. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Martindale, Jones & Morris (1992), pp. 1363–1364
- ^ Haldon (1997), 46; Baynes (1912), passim; Speck (1984), 178
- Howard-Johnston 2006, p. 291
- Compareti, Matteo (2009). "Chinese-Iranian relations xv. The last Sasanians in China". Encyclopaedia Iranica.
- Zarinkoob, pp. 305–317
- Bashear, Suliman, Arabs and others in Early Islam, p. 117
- The Caliphs and Their Non-Muslim Subjects. A. S. Tritton, p. 139.
- "Dabuyids". Encyclopaedia Iranica. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- "Baduspanids". Encyclopaedia Iranica. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Stokvis A.M.H.J., pp. 112, 129.
- Archived 14 December 2006 at the Wayback Machine Guitty Azarpay "The Near East in Late Antiquity The Sasanian Empire"
- Daryaee 2008, p. 125.
- Sarfaraz, p. 344
- ^ Durant.
- Nicolle, p. 10
- Nicolle, p. 14
- Wiesehöfer, Ancient Persia, or the Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 3
- Daryaee 2008, pp. 45–51.
- ^ Kaveh Farrokh; Angus McBride (2005). Sassanian elite cavalry AD 224–642. Osprey Publishing. p. 23. ISBN 978-1841767130.
- Vadim Mikhaĭlovich Masson, History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Vol.II, (UNESCO, 1996), p. 52
- Kaveh Farrokh (2007). Shadows in the desert: ancient Persia at war. Osprey Publishing. p. 237. ISBN 978-1846031083.
- Daryaee, Touraj (2009). Sasanian Persia: The Rise and Fall of an Empire. New York: I.B. Tauris & Co Ltd. pp. 46–47.
- Daryaee 2008, p. 47.
- Michael Mitterauer; Gerald Chapple (2010). Why Europe?: The Medieval Origins of Its Special Path. University of Chicago Press. p. 106. ISBN 978-0226532387.
- Yarshater, Ehsan (1983). "15". The Cambridge History of Iran Volume 3 (1): The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
- Shahbazi, A. Sh. "History of Iran: Sassanian Army". Retrieved 10 December 2012.
- Nicolle, pp. 15–18
- George Liska (1998). Expanding Realism: The Historical Dimension of World Politics. Rowman & Littlefield Pub Inc. p. 170. ISBN 978-0-8476-8680-3.
- "The Rise and Spread of Islam, The Arab Empire of the Umayyads – Weakness of the Adversary Empires". Occawlonline.pearsoned.com. Archived from the original on 15 July 2011. Retrieved 21 June 2013.
- ^ Frye Ancient Iran
- Farrokh 2007, 237
- Kuwayama, S. (2002). Across the Hindukush of the First Millennium (PDF). Institute for Research in Humanities Kyoto University. p. 129.
- The Buddhist Caves at Aurangabad: Transformations in Art and Religion, Pia Brancaccio, Brill, 2010 p. 82
- ^ Richard N. Frye, The History of Ancient Iran, (C.H. Beck'sche Verlagbuchhandlung, 1984), 298.
- Zarinkoob 1999, p. 239
- "Borzūya – Encyclopaedia Iranica". Iranicaonline.org. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- Daniel, p. 57
- ^ Daryaee 2008, pp. 39–40.
- Daryaee 2008, pp. 40–41.
- ^ Daryaee 2008, p. 41.
- ^ Daryaee 2008, p. 42.
- ^ Morony 2005, p. 92.
- ^ Nicolle, p. 11
- These four are the three common Indo-European social tripartition common among ancient Iranian, Indian and Romans with one extra Iranian element (from Yashna xix/17). cf. Frye, p. 54.
- Daryaee 2008, pp. 43–47.
- Shaki 1992, pp. 652–658.
- ^ Zarinkoob, p. 201
- Farazmand, Ali (1998) "Persian/Iranian Administrative Tradition", in Jay M. Shafritz (Editor), International Encyclopedia of Public Policy and Administration. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, pp. 1640–1645 – Excerpt: "Persians never practiced mass slavery, and in many cases the situations and lives of semi-slaves (prisoners of war) were in fact better than the common citizens of Persia." (p. 1642)
- ^ Daryaee 2008, pp. 58–59.
- K. D. Irani, Morris Silver, Social Justice in the Ancient World , 224 pp., Greenwood Publishing Group, 1995, ISBN 978-0-313-29144-9 (see p. 87)
- ^ K. D. Irani, Morris Silver, Social Justice in the Ancient World, 224 pp., Greenwood Publishing Group, 1995, ISBN 978-0-313-29144-9 (see p. 87)
- ^ K. D. Irani, Morris Silver, Social Justice in the Ancient World, 224 pp., Greenwood Publishing Group, 1995, ISBN 978-0313291449 (see p. 87)
- Lowe, Roy; Yasuhara, Yoshihito (2016). The Origins of Higher Learning: Knowledge networks and the early development of universities. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1317543275.
- Zhivkov, Boris (2015). Khazaria in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. Brill. p. 78. ISBN 978-9004294486.
- Jona Lendering (31 March 2006). "Sasanian crowns". Livius.org. Archived from the original on 10 November 2016. Retrieved 30 June 2013.
- Iranian cultural heritage news agency (CHN)
- Parviz Marzban, p. 36
- Fergusson, History of Architecture, vol. I, 3rd ed., pp. 381–383.
- ^ Tafazzoli & Khromov, p. 48
- ^ Nicolle, p. 6
- "Sassanids Used Commercial Labels: Iranian Archeologists". Payvand. 21 August 2009. Archived from the original on 29 September 2007. Retrieved 25 September 2009.
- Frye, p. 325
- Sauer 2017, p. 12.
- Sarfaraz, p. 353
- "Seal". metmuseum.org.
- Ehsan Yarshater. The Cambridge History of Iran: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods, (Cambridge University Press, 1983), pp. 879–880.
- Manfred Hutter. Numen, Vol. 40, No. 1, "Manichaeism in the Early Sasanian Empire", (Brill, 1993), pp. 5–9
- ^ Boyce 1984.
- Boyce 1984, pp. 123–125.
- Alexander A. Vasiliev, History of the Byzantine Empire, 324–1453, Vol. I, (University of Wisconsin Press, 1980), 96–97.
- Front Cover Jamsheed Kairshasp Choksy (1997). Conflict and Cooperation: Zoroastrian Subalterns and Muslim Elites in Medieval Iranian Society. Columbia University Press. p. 5.
- Ahmad Hasan Dani; B. A. Litvinsky (1994). History of Civilizations of Central Asia: The crossroads of civilizations, A.D. 250 to 750. UNESCO. p. 410.
- Zarinkoob, p. 272
- Zarinkoob, p. 207
- Daryaee 2008, pp. 116–117.
- Pourshariati 2008, p. 321.
- Samuel N. C. Lieu (1985). Manichaeism in the Later Roman Empire and Medieval China. Manchester University Press. p. 67. ISBN 9780719010880.
- ^ Daryaee 2008, p. 101.
- Shnirelman, V.A.(2001), 'The value of the Past: Myths, Identity and Politics in Transcaucasia', Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology. p. 79: "Yet, even at the time of Caucasian Albania and later on, as well, the region was greatly affected by Iran and Persian enjoyed even more success than the Albanian language".
- Brunner 1983, p. 773.
- Brunner 1983, p. 755.
- Brunner 1983, p. 763.
- ^ Brunner 1983, pp. 772–773.
- Daryaee 2008, p. 102.
- Sasanian Iran, 224–651 AD: portrait of a late antique empire – p. 20
- The Iranians: Persia, Islam and the soul of a nation – p. 33
- Bury, John B. (1923), History of the later Roman empire, Macmillan
- Gruen, Erich S. (2011). Cultural Identity in the Ancient Mediterranean. Getty Publications. ISBN 978-0892369690.
- The fire, the star and the cross by Aptin Khanbaghi (2006) p. 6
- A. Khanbaghi (2006) p. 9
- "Parsi population in India declines". Payvand's Iran News ... Payvand. 7 September 2004. Archived from the original on 16 February 2007. Retrieved 3 September 2009.
- "Shapur II". Encyclopaedia Iranica. 2009. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- "Byzantine–Iranian Relations". Encyclopaedia Iranica. 1990. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- "Yazdegerd II". Encyclopaedia Iranica. 2012. Retrieved 16 December 2013.
- ^ John W Barker, Justinian and the later Roman Empire, 118.
- "All about Oscar". Encyclopædia Britannica. 11 September 2001. p. 2. Retrieved 30 June 2013.
- "Pirooz in China". Chinapage.com. 11 August 2000. Retrieved 30 June 2013.
Bibliography
- G. Reza Garosi (2012): The Colossal Statue of Shapur I in the Context of Sasanian Sculptures. Publisher: Persian Heritage Foundation, New York.
- G. Reza Garosi (2009), Die Kolossal-Statue Šāpūrs I. im Kontext der sasanidischen Plastik. Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Mainz, Germany.
- Baynes, Norman H. (1912), "The restoration of the Cross at Jerusalem", The English Historical Review, 27 (106): 287–299, doi:10.1093/ehr/XXVII.CVI.287, ISSN 0013-8266
- Blockley, R.C. (1998), "Warfare and Diplomacy", in Averil Cameron; Peter Garnsey (eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History: The Late Empire, A.D. 337–425, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-30200-5
- Bonner, Michael (2020). The Last Empire of Iran. New York: Gorgias Press. ISBN 978-1463206161.
- Börm, Henning (2007), Prokop und die Perser. Untersuchungen zu den Römisch-Sasanidischen Kontakten in der ausgehenden Spätantike, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, ISBN 978-3-515-09052-0
- Börm, Henning (2008). "Das Königtum der Sasaniden – Strukturen und Probleme. Bemerkungen aus althistorischer Sicht." Klio 90, pp. 423ff.
- Börm, Henning (2010). "Herrscher und Eliten in der Spätantike." In: Henning Börm, Josef Wiesehöfer (eds.): Commutatio et contentio. Studies in the Late Roman, Sasanian, and Early Islamic Near East. Düsseldorf: Wellem, pp. 159ff.
- Börm, Henning (2016). "A Threat or a Blessing? The Sasanians and the Roman Empire". In: Carsten Binder, Henning Börm, Andreas Luther (eds.): Diwan. Studies in the History and Culture of the Ancient Near East and the Eastern Mediterranean. Duisburg: Wellem, pp. 615ff.
- Brunner, Christopher (1983). "Geographical and Administrative divisions: Settlements and Economy". In Yarshater, Ehsan (ed.). The Cambridge History of Iran. Vol. 3(2): The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 747–778. ISBN 0-521-24693-8.
- Boyce, Mary (1984). Zoroastrians: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices. Psychology Press. pp. 1–252. ISBN 978-0415239028.
- Bury, John Bagnell (1958). History of the Later Roman Empire: From the Death of Theodosius I to the Death of Justinian, Volume 2. Mineola, New York: Dover Publications, Inc. ISBN 0-486-20399-9.
- Canepa, Matthew (2018). The Iranian Expanse: Transforming Royal Identity Through Architecture, Landscape, and the Built Environment, 550 BCE–642 CE. Oakland: University of California Press. ISBN 978-0520379206.
- Chaumont, M. L.; Schippmann, K. (1988). "Balāš, Sasanian king of kings". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. III, Fasc. 6. pp. 574–580.
- Daniel, Elton L. (2001), The History of Iran, Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, ISBN 978-0-313-30731-7
- Daryaee, Touraj (2008). Sasanian Persia: The Rise and Fall of an Empire. I.B. Tauris. pp. 1–240. ISBN 978-0857716668.
- Daryaee, Touraj (2009). "Šāpur II". Encyclopaedia Iranica.
- Daryaee, Touraj; Rezakhani, Khodadad (2016). From Oxus to Euphrates: The World of Late Antique Iran. H&S Media. pp. 1–126. ISBN 978-1780835778.
- Daryaee, Touraj; Rezakhani, Khodadad (2017). "The Sasanian Empire". In Daryaee, Touraj (ed.). King of the Seven Climes: A History of the Ancient Iranian World (3000 BCE – 651 CE). UCI Jordan Center for Persian Studies. pp. 1–236. ISBN 978-0692864401.
- Daryaee, Touraj (2018). "Introduction". In Daryaee, Touraj (ed.). Sasanian Iran in the Context of Late Antiquity. Brill. pp. 1–3. ISBN 978-90-04-46066-9.
- Daryaee, Touraj; Canepa, Matthew (2018). "Mazdak". In Nicholson, Oliver (ed.). The Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-866277-8.
- Daryaee, Touraj; Nicholson, Oliver (2018). "Qobad I (MP Kawād)". In Nicholson, Oliver (ed.). The Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-866277-8.
- Daryaee, Touraj. "Yazdegerd II". Encyclopaedia Iranica.
- Dodgeon, Michael H.; Greatrex, Geoffrey; Lieu, Samuel N. C. (2002), The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars (Part I, 226–363 AD), Routledge, ISBN 0-415-00342-3
- Durant, Will (1975), The Story of Civilization, vol. 4: The Age of Faith, New York: Simon and Schuster, ISBN 978-0-671-21988-8
- Farrokh, Kaveh (2007), Shadows in the Desert: Ancient Persia at War, Osprey Publishing, ISBN 978-1-84603-108-3
- Frye, R.N. (1993), "The Political History of Iran under the Sassanians", in William Bayne Fisher; Ilya Gershevitch; Ehsan Yarshater; R. N. Frye; J. A. Boyle; Peter Jackson; Laurence Lockhart; Peter Avery; Gavin Hambly; Charles Melville (eds.), The Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 3, Part 1, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-20092-X
- Frye, R.N. (2005), "The Sassanians", in Iorwerth Eiddon; Stephen Edwards (eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History – XII – The Crisis of Empire, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-30199-8
- Frye, R. N. "The reforms of Chosroes Anushirvan ('Of the Immortal soul')". fordham.edu/. Retrieved 7 March 2020.
- Greatrex, Geoffrey; Lieu, Samuel N. C. (2002), The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars (Part II, 363–630 AD), Routledge, ISBN 0-415-14687-9
- Haldon, John (1997), Byzantium in the Seventh Century: the Transformation of a Culture, Cambridge, ISBN 0-521-31917-X
- Haug, Robert (2019). The Eastern Frontier: Limits of Empire in Late Antique and Early Medieval Central Asia. I.B. Tauris.
- Hourani, Albert (1991), A History of the Arab Peoples, London: Faber and Faber, pp. 9–11, 23, 27, 75, 87, 103, 453, ISBN 0-571-22664-7
- Howard-Johnston, James: "The Sasanian's Strategic Dilemma". In: Henning Börm & Josef Wiesehöfer (eds.), Commutatio et contentio. Studies in the Late Roman, Sasanian, and Early Islamic Near East, Wellem Verlag, Düsseldorf 2010, pp. 37–70.
- Hewsen, R. (1987). "Avarayr". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. III, Fasc. 1. p. 32.
- Shaki, Mansour (1992). "Class system iii. In the Parthian and Sasanian Periods". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. V, Fasc. 6. pp. 652–658.
- Martindale, John Robert; Jones, Arnold Hugh Martin; Morris, J., eds. (1992). The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire, Volume III: A.D. 527–641. Cambridge, United Kingdom: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-20160-5.
- McDonough, Scott (2011). "The Legs of the Throne: Kings, Elites, and Subjects in Sasanian Iran". In Arnason, Johann P.; Raaflaub, Kurt A. (eds.). The Roman Empire in Context: Historical and Comparative Perspectives. John Wiley & Sons, Ltd. pp. 290–321. doi:10.1002/9781444390186.ch13. ISBN 978-1444390186.
- McDonough, Scott (2013). "Military and Society in Sasanian Iran". In Campbell, Brian; Tritle, Lawrence A. (eds.). The Oxford Handbook of Warfare in the Classical World. Oxford University Press. pp. 1–783. ISBN 978-0195304657.
- Khaleghi-Motlagh, Djalal (1996), "Derafš-e Kāvīān", Encyclopedia Iranica, vol. 7, Cosa Mesa: Mazda, archived from the original on 7 April 2008.
- Mackenzie, David Neil (2005), A Concise Pahalvi Dictionary (in Persian), Trans. by Mahshid Mirfakhraie, Tehrān: Institute for Humanities and Cultural Studies, p. 341, ISBN 964-426-076-7
- Morony, Michael G. (2005) . Iraq After The Muslim Conquest. Gorgias Press LLC. ISBN 978-1-59333-315-7.
- Mosig-Walburg, Karin (2023). Das frühe Sasanidenreich und Rom: eine Forschungskritik (1. Auflage ed.). Gutenberg: Computus Druck Satz & Verlag. ISBN 9783940598561.
- Neusner, Jacob (1969), A History of the Jews in Babylonia: The Age of Shapur II, Brill, ISBN 90-04-02146-9
- Nicolle, David (1996), Sassanian Armies: the Iranian Empire Early 3rd to Mid-7th Centuries AD, Stockport: Montvert, ISBN 978-1-874101-08-6
- Rawlinson, George, The Seven Great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World: The Seventh Monarchy: History of the Sassanian or New Persian Empire, IndyPublish.com, 2005 .
- Sarfaraz, Ali Akbar, and Bahman Firuzmandi, Mad, Hakhamanishi, Ashkani, Sasani, Marlik, 1996. ISBN 964-90495-1-7
- Southern, Pat (2001), "Beyond the Eastern Frontiers", The Roman Empire from Severus to Constantine, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-23943-5
- Payne, Richard (2015b). "The Reinvention of Iran: The Sasanian Empire and the Huns". In Maas, Michael (ed.). The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Attila. Cambridge University Press. pp. 282–299. ISBN 978-1-107-63388-9.
- Parviz Marzban, Kholaseh Tarikhe Honar, Elmiv Farhangi, 2001. ISBN 964-445-177-5
- Potts, Daniel T. (2018). "Sasanian Iran and its northeastern frontier". In Mass, Michael; Di Cosmo, Nicola (eds.). Empires and Exchanges in Eurasian Late Antiquity. Cambridge University Press. pp. 1–538. ISBN 978-1316146040.
- Pourshariati, Parvaneh (2008). Decline and Fall of the Sasanian Empire: The Sasanian-Parthian Confederacy and the Arab Conquest of Iran. London and New York: I.B. Tauris. ISBN 978-1-84511-645-3.
- Pourshariati, Parvaneh (2017). "Kārin". Encyclopaedia Iranica.
- Rezakhani, Khodadad (2017). "East Iran in Late Antiquity". ReOrienting the Sasanians: East Iran in Late Antiquity. Edinburgh University Press. pp. 1–256. ISBN 978-1474400305. JSTOR 10.3366/j.ctt1g04zr8. (registration required)
- Sauer, Eberhard (2017). Sasanian Persia: Between Rome and the Steppes of Eurasia. London and New York: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 1–336. ISBN 978-1474401029.
- Schindel, Nikolaus (2013a). "Kawād I i. Reign". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. XVI, Fasc. 2. pp. 136–141.
- Schindel, Nikolaus (2013b). "Kawād I ii. Coinage". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Vol. XVI, Fasc. 2. pp. 141–143.
- Schindel, Nikolaus (2013c). "Sasanian Coinage". In Potts, Daniel T. (ed.). The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Iran. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0199733309.
- Shahbazi, A. Shapur (2005). "Sasanian dynasty". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Online Edition.
- Speck, Paul (1984), "Ikonoklasmus und die Anfänge der Makedonischen Renaissance", Varia 1 (Poikila Byzantina 4), Rudolf Halbelt, pp. 175–210
- Stokvis A.M.H.J., Manuel d'Histoire, de Généalogie et de Chronologie de tous les Etats du Globe depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu'à nos jours, Leiden, 1888–1893 (ré-édition en 1966 par B.M.Israel)
- Turchin, Peter; Adams, Jonathan M.; Hall, Thomas D. (November 2004), East-West Orientation of Historical Empires (PDF), archived from the original (PDF) on 27 May 2008, retrieved 2 May 2008
- Wiesehöfer, Josef (1996), Ancient Persia, New York: I.B. Taurus
- Wiesehöfer, Josef: The Late Sasanian Near East. In: Chase Robinson (ed.), The New Cambridge History of Islam vol. 1. Cambridge 2010, pp. 98–152.
- Yarshater, Ehsan: The Cambridge History of Iran vol. 3 p. 1 Cambridge 1983, pp. 568–592.
- Zarinkoob, Abdolhossein (1999), Ruzgaran:Tarikh-i Iran Az Aghz ta Saqut Saltnat Pahlvi
- Meyer, Eduard (1911). "Persia § History" . In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 21 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 202–249.
Further reading
- Christensen, A (1939), "Sassanid Persia", in Cook, S. A. (ed.), The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. XII: The Imperial Crisis and Recovery (A.D. 193–324), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-04494-4
- Michael H. Dodgeon, Samuel N. C. Lieu. The Roman Eastern frontier and the Persian Wars (AD 226–363). Part 1. Routledge. London, 1994 ISBN 0-415-10317-7
- Howard-Johnston, J.D. (2006), East Rome, Sasanian Persia and the End of Antiquity: Historiographical and Historical Studies, Ashgate Publishing, Ltd., ISBN 0-860-78992-6
- Labourt, J. Le Christianisme dans l'empire Perse, sous la Dynastie Sassanide (224–632). Paris: Librairie Victor Lecoffre, 1904.
- Oranskij, I. M. (1977), Les langues Iraniennes (translated by Joyce Blau) (in French), Paris: Klincksieck, ISBN 978-2-252-01991-7
- Edward Thomas (1868), Early Sassanian inscriptions, seals and coins, London: Trübner, p. 137, retrieved 5 July 2011 (Original from the Bavarian State Library)
- Edward Thomas (1868), Early Sassanian inscriptions, seals and coins, London: Trübner, p. 137, retrieved 5 July 2011 (Original from the New York Public Library)
External links
- Sasanika: the History and Culture of Sasanians
- Sasanian rock reliefs, Photos from Iran, Livius Archived 10 November 2016 at the Wayback Machine.
- Sasanian dynasty entry in the Encyclopædia Iranica
- The Sassanians The Sassanians by Iraj Bashiri, University of Minnesota.
- The Art of Sassanians, on Iran Chamber Society
- ECAI.org The Near East in Late Antiquity: The Sasanian Empire Archived 14 December 2006 at the Wayback Machine
- Google Books on Roman Eastern Frontier (part 1)
- A Review of Sassanid Images and Inscriptions, on Iran Chamber Society
- Sassanid crowns Archived 10 November 2016 at the Wayback Machine
- Sassanid coins Archived 10 November 2016 at the Wayback Machine
- Sassanid textile Archived 22 October 2006 at the Wayback Machine
- Islamic Metalwork The continuation of Sassanid Art
- Sasanians in Africa in Transoxiana 4.
- Ctesiphon; The capital of the Parthian and the Sassanid empires, on Iran Chamber Society
- Islamic Conquest of Persia
- Pirooz in China, By Frank Wong
- The Sassanian Empire Archived 1 January 2009 at the Wayback Machine BBC – Radio 4 In Our Time programme (available as .ram file)
- The Sassanian Empire: Further Reading
- Iranologie History of Iran Chapter V: Sasanians
- History of Iran on Iran Chamber Society Archived 10 November 2006 at the Wayback Machine
- Livius articles on ancient Persia Archived 14 June 2017 at the Wayback Machine
- Richard Frye "The History of Ancient Iran"
- Iransaga: Persian arts through the centuries
- Christianity in Ancient Iran: Aba & The Church in Persia, on Iran Chamber Society
- iranchamber.com
Sasanian Empire | ||
---|---|---|
Dynasty | ||
Culture | ||
Military and wars | ||
Descendants | ||
Related | ||
Category |
Links to related articles | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
|
- Sasanian Empire
- Ancient Mesopotamia
- Ancient Anatolia
- States in medieval Anatolia
- History of Abkhazia
- History of Dagestan
- Ancient history of Georgia (country)
- Ancient history of Afghanistan
- Ancient history of Pakistan
- History of Central Asia
- Ancient Syria
- History of the Levant
- Former monarchies of Iran
- Ancient Armenia
- 6th century in Armenia
- 7th century in Armenia
- Ancient history of Azerbaijan
- 224 establishments
- 651 disestablishments
- Countries in ancient Africa
- Former empires
- States and territories established in the 220s